<<

CONTENTS PROGRAMME AND ABSTRACTS 2 Committees

3 Preface EUROPEAN

4 Practical Information and Maps ARCHITECTURAL

8 Programme HISTORY NETWORK ABSTRACTS WEDNESDAY 30 Interest Group Meetings Fifth 34 Opening Keynote International THURSDAY 38 First Paper Session Meeting 66 Second Paper Session FRIDAY 96 Third Paper Session 13–16 June 2018 122 Keynote 124 Fourth Paper Session SATURDAY 152 Fifth Paper Session 181 Closing Keynote

184 Lunch Tours 192 Post-Conference Tours 195 Satellite and Lunch Events 198 Conference Venues

207 Index of Speakers

Contact and Credits

1 EAHN 2018 PREFACE

International Scientific Committee Welcome to the fifth international meeting of witness to the recent turbulent history of the European Architectural History Network in the country. Designed by architect Raine Howayda Al-Harithy, American University of Tallinn! After biennial meetings in Guimarães, Karp in the late Soviet period (1984), it Beirut Brussels, Turin, and Dublin, this will be the first was completed in 1992 when had Ljiljana Blagojević, Independent Scholar, EAHN conference in northeastern , already regained independence. Receptions Belgrade demonstrating the organization’s continuing for EAHN conference participants will Mark Crinson, University of London aspiration to enlarge its geographical reach introduce other significant public buildings Hilde Heynen, Catholic University Leuven and critically address the centre-periphery in Tallinn, including the KUMU Art Museum, Stephan Hoppe, Ludwig-Maximilians- relations inside Europe. built after a winning entry in an international Universität München Founded in 2005, EAHN operates across architecture competition in 1994 (architect Merlijn Hurx, Utrecht University national boundaries and is open to scholars Pekka Vapaavuori; the building was completed Kathleen James-Chakraborty, University from all countries. It aims to promote in 2006) and the current premises of the College Dublin architectural research and education through Estonian Academy of Sciences, a former Andres Kurg, public forums, conferences and through its noblemen dwelling on the Toompea hill Eeva-Liisa Pelkonen, Yale University open access research journal Architectural (architect Martin Gropius; built in 1865). Nuno Senos, Universidade Nova de Lisboa Histories. The biennially organized international The local organizer of the conference is meeting is the organization’s largest the Estonian Academy of Arts, the only gathering, where session proposals that public university in Estonia providing higher Local Organizing Committee cover different periods in the history of education in fine arts, design, and architecture. architecture and different approaches to the Its Institute of Art History and Visual Culture Daria Bocharnikova, KU Leuven / Bozar, built environment can be submitted through teaches degree programs in art history Brussels an open call. Following a selection by on all three academic levels and is the largest Liina Jänes, Estonian Ministry of Culture an international scientific committee, the center for art and architecture history Mart Kalm, Estonian Academy of Arts sessions and round tables will then search research in the country. Andres Kurg, Estonian Academy of Arts for papers through a subsequent open call. This year, Estonia is celebrating the Epp Lankots, Estonian Academy of Arts This year’s conference will feature centenary of its first independence in 1918. It Aino Niskanen, Aalto University, Helsinki twenty-eight sessions, ranging from panels will bring activities and exhibitions devoted to Triin Ojari, Museum of Estonian Architecture on reinterpreting the rediscovery of antiquity the country’s history and to the celebration Kadi Polli, University of Tartu / KUMU Art in Renaissance to critical retakes on the UN of independence to Tallinn and other event Museum Development programmes and a round table spaces. We hope that the EAHN conference, Epi Tohvri, Tallinn Technical University that asks a question about the usefulness of with its large number of high-level speakers, the term ‘Eastern Europe’. The paper sessions will contribute to this anniversary spirit are organized in five parallel thematic tracks with critical discussions and debates of EAHN Board on all three days, with 193 presenters and global scale and promote transnational and session chairs all together. Three keynote transcultural approaches and understanding Until June 2018 presentations include Christine Stevenson’s of the built environment. President: Hilde Heynen, Belgium opening talk ‘Buildings in Bits: Lessons We thank the European Regional Vice-President: Mark Crinson, UK from the English Baroque’, Krista Kodres’s Development Fund, the Estonian Cultural Treasurer: José Angel Medina Murua, presentation ‘The House of a Tallinn/Reval Endowment, the City of Tallinn, the Museum Secretary: Cana Bilsel, Turkey Wealthy Burgher in the Early Modern Period’, of Estonian Architecture and the Estonian and Reinhold Martin’s concluding keynote, Academy of Sciences for supporting this From June 2018 summing up the papers and discussions of conference. President: Mark Crinson, UK the conference. Vice-President: Jorge Correia, During lunch hours on all three days, Andres Kurg Treasurer: José Angel Medina Murua, Spain participants can choose from a range of Conference Chair Secretary: Cana Bilsel, Turkey walking and bus tours to the medieval, modern, and contemporary landmarks of Tallinn. The post-conference tours offered on Sunday (17 June) include a half-day tour to Soviet-era collective farm (kolkhoz) sites and a full-day visit to the coastal city of Pärnu with a focus on its twentieth-century architecture, including the interwar and Soviet periods. The conference will take place in the National Library of Estonia, a building bearing 2 3 PRACTICAL INFORMATION PRACTICAL INFORMATION

Conference Registration Meeting point for all tours The registration and information desk is open Meeting point for the lunch tours and in the National Library (Tõnismägi 2): post-conference tours is in front of the National Library main entrance. 13 June 13:00–17:30 Endla street 14 June 8:00–18:30 Luggage 15 June 8:30–18:00 From Wednesday to Saturday you can leave 16 June 8:30–16:00 your luggage in the National Library. Please contact the conference registration desk for Throughout the conference, there will be further details. plenty of volunteers around (wearing the Estonian Academy of Arts T-shirts) whom you Internet Access are welcome to approach with questions. Free Wifi network is called “nlib-lugejad”, no password is required. EAHN Membership Registration

6 EAHN membership is required to attend the Web and Social Media WC conference. Membership is free and offers Conference website: eahn2018conference.ee many benefits, such as news listings, access to interest groups and the network as a whole. Use #EAHN2018 for social media postings. Join now: eahn.org/register/ 10

WC Lunches and Coffee Breaks Lunch and Coffee Breaks will be served at the National Library cafeteria Poogen, opposite the entrance to the Main and Small Conference Halls. On Friday and Saturday you can collect packed lunch from outside the cafeteria entrance. 7 Elevators Main Entrance Tõnismägi street Tõnismägi 11 4 NATIONAL LIBRARY OF ESTONIA LIBRARY NATIONAL room Cloak- 1

WC 9 3

5 8

,

2 4th floor, separate entrance from the foyer the from entrance separate 4th floor, foyer the from entrance separate floor, ground reader area the through entrance floor, 5th Registration desk Registration Hall Main Conference Hall Small Conference Cupola Hall Corner Hall 3107 Auditorium Miller Salon Poogen Cafeteria Bookshop Conference meeting point Tours ground floor ground floor) (3rd (Suur konverentsisaal), floor ground floor) (3rd (Väike konverentsisaal), floor ground floor) (3rd (Kuppelsaal) foyer the from entrance separate 4th floor, (Nurgasaal) (Milleri Salong) floor ground floor) (3rd floor ground floor) (3rd in Jerusalem 2017 conference Documentation of EAHN themed EAHN themed Documentation of

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

4 5 PRACTICAL INFORMATION PRACTICAL INFORMATION 2 CONFERENCE LOCATIONS FREE PUBLIC TRANSPORT

1 Registered delegates of the conference Conference main venue can use the public transport in Tallinn for Wednesday, 13 June – Saturday, 16 June free. Show your conference name tag to the National Library of Estonia ticket inspector when asked. See routes and Tõnismägi 2 timetables here: Interest group meetings and all paper transport.tallinn.ee/#tallinna-linn/en sessions on all days, keynotes on Friday and Saturday WHERE TO EAT 2 Conference Opening Von Krahl Bar Wednesday, 13 June Rataskaevu 17 Kumu Art Museum Offers 10% discount of the menu with Weizenbergi 34 / Valge 1 EAHN name tag. Conference opening, keynote presentation and opening reception Telliskivi area Telliskivi street 60a 3 Old factory complex on the borders of the Reception Old Town and Pelgulinna and Kalamaja Thursday, 14 June districts with popular restaurants, stores and Museum of Estonian Architecture studios. Ahtri 2 Reception and Architectural Histories Award Rotermann Quarter presentation Rotermanni / Roseni streets 20th century industrial buildings mixed 4 with contemporary architecture. Rotermanni Gala Dinner quarter is a home for several shops, Friday, 15 June restaurants and offices. House of the Brotherhood of the Blackheads (Mustpeade maja)

3 Pikk 26 Tallinn Tourist Information Centre Niguliste 2 5 +372 645 7777 After-Party

5 Friday, 15 June Contemporary Art Museum of Estonia (EKKM) Tourist information Põhja puiestee 35 www.visitestonia.com www.visittallinn.ee 4 6 Closing Reception Saturday, 16 June Estonian Academy of Sciences Kohtu 6 6 1 National Library Estonia of Art Kumu Museum Architecture Estonian of Museum the Blackheads (Mustpeade of the Brotherhood of House maja) ArtContemporary (EKKM) Estonia of Museum Sciences of Academy Estonian 1 2 3 4 5 6 6 7 WEDNESDAY 13 JUNE WEDNESDAY 13 JUNE

13.00–17.00 Registration HISTORIES IN CONFLICT GROUP National Library of Estonia (Tõnismägi 2) Miller Salon

Open Meeting 13.30–16.00 THEMATIC INTEREST GROUP MEETINGS Panayiota Pyla, University of Cyprus Alona Nitzan-Shiftan, Technion – Israel Institute of Technology → p. 30 URBAN REPRESENTATIONS GROUP Meeting Room (Nõupidamisruum) LATIN AMERICA MODERN ARCHITECTURE GROUP Red Meeting Room (Punane rühmaruum), 5th floor Curated Urban Visions Workshop Miriam Paeslack, University of Buffalo Open meeting Anat Falbel, Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro Horacio Torrent, Pontificia Universidad Católica de Chile Jeffrey Cohen, Bryn Mawr College Ruth Verde Zein, Mackenzie University, São Paulo Anat Falbel, Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro GENDER GROUP Auditorium 3107 POSTGRADUATES GROUP Art Meeting Room (Kunsti rühmaruum), 8th floor On Margins: Feminist Architectural Histories of Migration Anooradha Iyer Siddiqi, Harvard University Open meeting Rachel Lee, Ludwig-Maximilians-University Miranda Critchley, University College London In collaboration with: Katia Frey, ETH Zurich Eliana Perotti, ETH Zurich 16.00–17.30 EAHN Business Meeting Main Conference Hall HOUSING GROUP Corner Hall (Nurgasaal) 18.00–18.30 Conference Opening Housing Stories as a Methodological Frontier: Kumu Art Museum Auditorium (Weizenbergi 34) A Workshop and a Manifesto Gaia Caramellino, Politecnico di Milano Opening Addresses Filippo De Pieri, Politecnico di Torino Andres Kurg, Conference Chair Hilde Heynen, President of EAHN POSTMODERNISM GROUP Mart Kalm, Rector of the Estonian Academy of Arts Small Conference Hall Kadi Polli, Director of Kumu Art Museum

Drawing Architecture: 1968 to 1988 Véronique Patteeuw, ENSAP-Lille 18.30–19.30 OPENING KEYNOTE Léa-Catherine Szacka, University of Manchester Kumu Art Museum Auditorium → p. 34 WORD AND IMAGE GROUP Buildings in Bits: Lessons from the English Baroque Cupola Hall (Kuppelsaal) Christine Stevenson, The Courtauld Institute of Art

Architecture Published Roundtable: Past, Present, Future 19.30–21.00 Opening Reception Anne Hultzsch, Oslo School of Architecture and Design Kumu Art Museum Catalina Mejía Moreno, University of Brighton / Universidad de los Andes

ARCHITECTURE AND THE ENVIRONMENT GROUP Rare Books and Archives Reading Room, ground floor

Open Meeting Sophie Hochhäusl, University of Pennsylvania Torsten Lange, ETH Zurich

8 9 THURSDAY 14 JUNE THURSDAY 14 JUNE

8.00–18.30 Registration 9.00–11.45 First Paper Session National Library of Estonia (Tõnismägi 2) EUROPEAN PERIPHERIES IN ARCHITECTURAL HISTORIOGRAPHY → p. 37 Petra Brouwer, University of Amsterdam Kristina Jõekalda, Estonian Academy of Arts 9.00–11.45 First Paper Session RETHINKING ARCHITECTURAL COLOUR Room: Small Conference Hall → p. 39 Conor Lucey, University College Dublin Track: Peripheries Lynda Mulvin, University College Dublin The Modern Margin at the Classical Centre: Critical Regionalism as Room: Auditorium 3107 Historiography Track: Mediations Stylianos Giamarelos, University College London

The Colourful Middle Ages? Architect Migrants from the Former Soviet Republics to : Anneli Randla, Estonian Academy of Arts, Estonia A Blind Spot of Eurocentric Historiography Eva Radionova, Amsterdam University of the Arts Pioneer Polychromy: Yelizaveta Yanovich, World Bank Group / Independent researcher Geology, Industry and Aesthetics in Irish Victorian Architecture Christine Casey, Trinity College Dublin Peripheral and Central Stances in Culture Ricardo Costa Agarez, University of Évora Ornament without Ornamenting: Whiteness as the Default Materiality of Modernism From Tendenza to Tendenzen: Rewriting Ticinese Architecture, 1975–1985 Susanne Bauer, Norwich University of the Arts Irina Davidovici, ETH Zurich

A New Chromatic Vision: The Early Impact of Colour Photography in Architecture 9.00–11.45 First Paper Session Angelo Maggi, Università Iuav di Venezia MEASURE EVERY WANDERING PLANET’S COURSE: → p. 52 RESIDENTIAL SYSTEMS IN EARLY MODERN EUROPE, 1450–1700 Krista De Jonge, KU Leuven 9.00–11.45 First Paper Session Konrad Ottenheym, Utrecht University COMPRADOR NETWORKS AND COMPARATIVE MODERNITIES Birgitte Bøggild Johannsen, National Museum of Denmark → p. 43 Lawrence Chua, Syracuse University / Albert-Ludwigs-Universität Room: Cupola Hall (Kuppelsaal) Room: Corner Hall (Nurgasaal) Track: Discovery and Persistence Track: Comparative Modernities ‘Going Back and Forth’: Residential Systems in Renaissance Venice Building Cosmopolitanism: Reconsidering the Comprador as Contractor in Johanna Heinrichs, University of Kentucky the Formation of Shanghai’s Lilong Nora Boyd, Hunter College The Materialisation of Power and Authority: The Architectural Commissions of Charles of Croÿ, 1596–1612 The Twentieth-Century Godowns along the Singapore River Sanne Maekelberg, KU Leuven Yuk Hong Ian Tan, University of Hong Kong Residential Systems and Spatial Appropriation: The Rise and Fall of a Sugar and the City: The Contribution of Three Chinese-Indonesian Senatorial Family in Early Modern Bologna Compradors to Modern Architecture and Planning in the Dutch East Giovanna Giudicini, The Glasgow School of Art Indies, 1900–1942 Pauline K.M. van Roosmalen, TU Delft Images of Wealth, Pride and Power: Country House Culture on the Island of Walcheren, 1600–1750 Modernizing Macao, the Old-Fashioned Way: Macanese and Chinese Martin van den Broeke, Ministry of Economic Affairs Entrepreneurship in the Colonial City Regina Campinho, Universidade de Coimbra / Université de Lorraine

10 11 THURSDAY 14 JUNE THURSDAY 14 JUNE

9.00–11.45 First Paper Session 11.45–12.45 Lunch ARCHITECTURE’S RETURN TO SURREALISM → p. 56 Wouter Van Acker, Université Libre de Bruxelles Stefaan Vervoort, Ghent University / KU Leuven 12.45–14.30 LUNCH TOURS

Room: Main Conference Hall Walking Tour: Medieval Town Hall and Square Track: Body and Mind Bus Tour: The Tallinn Seafront and Kalamaja (19–20 Century) Bus Tour: Soviet Mass Housing Estates – Mustamäe and Väike-Õismäe From the Fulfilment of Needs to the Mediation of Experience: The Uncanny Theater of the Urban Enclaves of Ricardo Bofill and Taller de Arquitectura 12.45–14.30 Interest Groups Coordinators Meeting Anne Kockelkorn, ETH Zurich Corner Hall (Nurgasaal)

A Surrealist Earthwork: Museum Abteiberg, Hans Hollein, and the Indiscipline of Collage 14.30–17.15 Second Paper Session Craig Buckley, Yale University MEDIATING ARCHITECTURE AND ITS AUDIENCES: → p. 67 THE ARCHITECTURAL CRITIC Happening in Japan: Arata Isozaki’s Surreal Intakes and the Gunma Maristella Casciato, Getty Research Institute Museum of Modern Art Gary Fox, University of California, Los Angeles Marcela Aragüez, University College London Room: Main Conference Hall From Miller to Mollino. Carlo Mollino’s Interiors as Surrealist Cabinets Track: Mediations Gerlinde Verhaeghe, KU Leuven Dominique Bauer, KU Leuven Critique vs Criticism: Giulio Carlo Argan and the Manifold Practices of Critica Architectures of Nothing: Aldo Rossi and Raymond Roussel Cesare Birignani, The City College of New York Victoria Watson, University of Westminster Architects vs. the Public in Architectural Criticism: From the Press to Radio and Television 9.00–11.45 First Paper Session Jessica Kelly, University for the Creative Arts, Farnham ROUNDTABLE: WHO (STILL) NEEDS EASTERN EUROPE? → p. 61 Carmen Popescu, Ecole Nationale Supérieure d’Architecture de Bretagne Designs on TV: Aline Bernstein Saarinen and Public Reception of Discussants: Architecture in the Postwar US Irina Tulbure, Ion Mincu University of Architecture and Urbanism Emily Pugh, Getty Research Institute Alina Serban, Bucharest National University of Arts Data Dread and Architectural Criticism Room: Miller Salon Matthew Allen, Harvard University Track: Roundtable The ‘Critical’ in the Architectural Criticism of Kenneth Frampton Eastern Europe Is Not the Center or the Periphery Mary McLeod, Columbia University Kimberly Zarecor, Iowa State University

Local? Global?: The Power to Define Conceptual Categories 14.30–17.15 Second Paper Session Veronica E. Aplenc, University of Philadelphia THE POLITICAL AESTHETICS OF POSTMODERNISM: → p. 72 BETWEEN LATE SOCIALISM AND LATE CAPITALISM Second World Urbanity: Beyond Area Studies Towards New Regionalisms Léa-Catherine Szacka, University of Manchester Daria Bocharnikova, Center for Fine Arts BOZAR / KU Leuven Maroš Krivý, Estonian Academy of Arts / Cambridge University Steven E. Harris, University of Mary Washington Track: Comparative Modernities Reconsidering Eastern Europe from the Margins Room: Small Conference Hall Francisco Martínez, University of Helsinki Provincializing Postmodernism: Appropriation and Transformation of Defamiliarizing Formal Analysis: A New Methodology to Study Ordinary Postmodern Tropes in Česká Lípa Modernism Ana Miljački, MIT Alona Nitzan-Shiftan, Technion – Israel Institute of Technology 12 13 THURSDAY 14 JUNE THURSDAY 14 JUNE

National in Form, Socialist in Content: Postmodern Architecture on François Rabelais sapiens architectus the Soviet Periphery Olivier Séguin-Brault, McGill University Angela Wheeler, Harvard University Architecture of Method: Theories of Disposition in the Kunstkammer Contra the Late-Socialist Vaudeville: Critiques of Postmodernism in Mattias Ekman, University of Oslo East Torsten Lange, ETH Zurich Architectural Transactions: Communicating Architectural Knowledge in the Early Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, 1665–1677 Postmodernism and Neoliberalism in Santiago de Chile in the 1980s Gregorio Astengo, University College London Daniel Talesnik, TU Munchen

The Prince and The Pauper: The Politics of Stirling’s Irony 14.30–17.15 Second Paper Session Joseph Bedford, Virginia Tech SPACES FOR CHILDREN AS ‘CITIZENS OF THE FUTURE’ IN → p. 86 THE SERVICE OF TWENTIETH CENTURY POLITICAL IDEOLOGIES Alexandra Alegre, Universidade de Lisboa 14.30–17.15 Second Paper Session Yael Allweil, Technion – Israel Institute of Technology THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE TASMAN WORLD, 1788–1850 → p. 77 G. A. Bremner, University of Edinburgh Room: Cupola Hall (Kuppelsaal) Andrew Leach, University of Sydney Track: Body and Mind

Room: Corner Hall (Nurgasaal) From Social Spaces to Training Fields: Changes in Design Theory Track: Peripheries of the Children’s Public Sphere in Hungary in the First Half of the Twentieth Century Sealer Dealers and the Architecture of the Tasman World Luca Csepely-Knorr, Manchester School of Architecture Philippa Mein Smith, University of Tasmania Maria Klagyivik, Independent researcher

The Architecture of Van Diemen’s Land’s Timber Constructing Childhood: The Development of the Summer Camp in Stuart King, University of Melbourne the Fascist Era Stephanie Pilat, The University of Oklahoma The Architecture of Pastoralism and the (De)industrialization Paolo Sanza, Oklahoma State University of Port Phillip Harriet Edquist, RMIT University Building Soviet Childhood Juliet Koss, Scripps College Pilfering and the Tasman World: Commerce, Criminal Cultures and the ‘Securitisation’ of Space in Early Colonial Sydney and Hobart Spaces of Empowerment: Architecture of Israeli Youth Villages, 1930–1960 William M Taylor, University of Western Australia Ziv Leibu, Technicon – Israel Institute of Technology

The Earle Panoramas of the Tasman World Educating a ‘Creative Class’: Anti-Disciplinary School Architecture in Robin Skinner, Victoria University of Wellington the Early 1970s Anthony Raynsford, San Jose State University

14.30–17.15 Second Paper Session BUILDING KNOWLEDGE: LOCATING ARCHITECTURE IN EARLY 14.30–17.15 Second Paper Session → p. 82 MODERN ERUDITE WRITING OPEN SESSION Freek Schmidt, VU Amsterdam → p. 91 Eeva-Liisa Pelkonen, Yale University Martijn van Beek, VU Amsterdam Room: Miller Salon Room: Auditorium 3107 Track: Open Session Track: Discovery and Persistence The Process of Change in Zurenborg: The Evolution of the Suburban Rabbinical Scholarship, Antiquarianism, and Ideal of the ‘Good House in Antwerp Architecture’: Jacob Judah Leon’s Retrato del Templo de Selomo Susan Galavan, KU Leuven Robert Madaric, University of Tübingen Postwar Gaudí: Acts of Ventriloquism and Architectural Criticism Pep Avilés, Penn State University 14 15 THURSDAY 14 JUNE FRIDAY 15 JUNE

Formalizing Knowledge: The Example of the Ethio-Swedish Building 9.00–11.45 Third Paper Session Institute in Addis Abeba THE FOUNDATIONS OF ARCHITECTURAL RESEARCH Helena Mattsson, KTH Royal Institute of Technology → p. 97 Barbara Penner, University College London Erik Sigge, KTH Royal Institute of Technology Charles Rice, University of Technology Sydney

Postmodern Architecture in Poland: Meaning and Appropriation under Room: Cupola Hall (Kuppelsaal) Late Socialism Track: Mediations Florian Urban, Glasgow School of Art Research as Persuasion: Architectural Research in the Tennessee Valley Authority 18.00–19.30 RECEPTION: Avigail Sachs, University of Tennessee Architectural Histories Award and Thanks Museum of Estonian Architecture (Ahtri 2) Late Portuguese Colonialism in Africa: The Role of the Agência Geral do Ultramar Ana Vaz Milheiro, University of

Ameliorating Research in Architecture: The Nuffield Trust and the Postwar Hospital David Theodore, McGill University

State-Funded Militant Infrastructure? CERFI’s ‘Équipements collectif’ in the Intellectual History of Architecture Meredith TenHoor, Pratt Institute

Workplace Politics: The Influence and Legacy of Public-Private Collaboration in DEGW’s Office Research Building Information Technology (ORBIT) Study (1983) Amy Thomas, TU Delft

9.00–11.45 Third Paper Session CENTRALIZATIONS AND TERRITORIES IN THE ARCHITECTURAL → p. 102 PRODUCTION OF THE SOCIALIST WORLD Richard Anderson, University of Edinburgh Elke Beyer, TU Berlin

Room: Small Conference Hall Track: Comparative Modernities

The Unsettling Norms: Identity Politics in China’s Search for Socialist Architecture with National Form Yan Geng, University of Connecticut

Revisiting Socialist Baltic Regionalism: Between Local Myths and Critical Approaches Marija Drėmaitė, Vilnius University

Adapting Soviet Prefabricated Housing for the Regions Nikolay Erofeev, University of Oxford

Architects Displaced: Making Architecture at the Periphery in Communist Romania Dana Vais, Technical University of Cluj-Napoca

Dialectics of Centrality in the Global Cold War Łukasz Stanek, University of Manchester 16 17 FRIDAY 15 JUNE FRIDAY 15 JUNE

9.00–11.45 Third Paper Session 9.00–11.45 Third Paper Session EUROPE’S OWN ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE: A WOMAN’S SITUATION: → p. 107 HERITAGE, CONTESTATION, AND NECESSITY → p. 117 TRANSNATIONAL MOBILITY AND GENDERED PRACTICE Mia Fuller, University of California, Berkeley Anooradha Iyer Siddiqi, Harvard University Rachel Lee, Ludwig-Maximilians-University Munich Room: Auditorium 3107 Track: Peripheries Room: Main Conference Hall Track: Body and Mind Recovering the Great Mosque of Cordoba: The History of an Idea Michele Lamprakos, University of Maryland - College Park Enclosed Bodies: Circulation and its Discontents Ross Exo Adams, Iowa State University Mountainous Mosques: Examining Georgia‘s Tradition of Wooden Islamic Architecture The Gendered User and the Generic City: Simone de Beauvoir’s America Suzanne Harris-Brandts, MIT Day by Day (1947/1954) Angela Wheeler, Harvard University Mary Pepchinski, Hochschule für Technik und Wirtschaft Dresden

Mosques, Minarets, and Changing Urban Identities in Bosnia-Hercegovina ‘Dear Ms. Comrade’ or A Transnational Agent in the Communist World: Emily G. Makaš, University of North Carolina at Charlotte Architecture, Urbanism, and Feminism in Margarete Schütte-Lihotzky’s Post-War Work, ca. 1945–1960 Vulnerable Borders Passing through the Mosque Complex: The Design and Sophie Hochhäusl, University of Pennsylvania Construction of Central Mosque in Cologne Ahmet Tozoğlu, Abullah Gul University Georgia Louise Harris Brown and the Myth of Brazilian Racial Democracy Anat Falbel, Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro Religious Austerity: The Lutheran Limits on Mosque Architecture in Roberta Washington, Roberta Washington Architects Jennifer Mack, KTH Royal Institute of Technology / Uppsala University Horizons of Exclusion: Lina Bo Bardi’s Exile from Exile Sabine von Fischer, Agentur für Architektur

9.00–11.45 Third Paper Session THE PERSISTENCE OF A PROVINCIAL BAROQUE 11.45–12.00 Coffee and Tea → p. 112 Maarten Delbeke, ETH Zürich Edoardo Piccoli, Politecnico di Torino 12.00–13.00 KEYNOTE LECTURE Room: Corner hall (Nurgasaal) Main Conference Hall Track: Discovery and Persistence → p. 122 The House of a Tallinn/Reval Wealthy Burgher in the Early Extra moenia: The Developments of Roman Baroque in Modern Period: Self-Representation and Social Aesthetics Romagna During the Eighteenth Century. Krista Kodres, Estonian Academy of Arts Iacopo Benincampi, Sapienza Università di Roma

Translatio: Provincial Architecture of the Baroque Baltic Relic, 13.00–15.00 LUNCH AND TOURS c. 1600–1800 Ruth Noyes, Wesleyan University Walking Tour: Dome Church and 18th/19th Century Dwellings in Toompea Walking Tour: Toompea Castle and the Estonian Parliament Building (1920–1922) At the Peripheral Edge: Baroque Architecture in Malta Bus Tour: Highlights of Soviet Modernism in Tallinn Conrad Thake, University of Malta Bus Tour: The Pirita Convent (15th C) Bus Tour: Interwar Modernism in Nõmme, the Garden City Baroque(s) in Piedmont: Survival, Revival, Regionalism, 1780–1961 Mauro Volpiano, Politecnico di Torino 15.00–15.15 Coffee and Tea The Neobaroque Style in Private Secular Architecture in Spanish and French Catalonia in the First Half of the Twentieth Century: From Cosmopolitan to Vernacular Model Esteban Castañer, Université de Perpignan Via Domitia

18 19 FRIDAY 15 JUNE FRIDAY 15 JUNE

15.15–18.00 Fourth Paper Session 15.15–18.00 Fourth Paper Session LAUNCHING THE ARCHITECTURAL MAGAZINE: MODERNITY AND RURALITY: MAPPING THE STATE OF RESEARCH → p. 125 THE FORMATION OF A GENRE → p. 135 Axel Fisher, Université libre de Bruxelles / TU Berlin Anne Hultzsch, Oslo School for Architecture and Design / University College London Aleksa Korolija, Politecnico di Milano

Room: Corner Hall (Nurgasaal) Room: Auditorium 3107 Track: Mediations Track: Peripheries

Printing a New Style: The First Swedish Architectural Magazine and To Subordinate, Unite, or Confront Architecture with Nature? Knut the Creation of Modern Scandinavian Architecture in the 1850s Knutsen´s Regionalist Strategies and Their Impact Anna Ripatti, University of Helsinki Espen Johnsen, University of Oslo

‘An Intimate Cooperation of the Intellectual Forces of German Technology’: ‘Architecture, in the Sense of Prewar Times, Is Dying.’: Ernst May’s Housing Professional Organisations and Their Jounals in the German Countries Schemes in Weimar’s Rural East Christiane Weber, Universität Innsbruck Sarah M. Schlachetzki, University of Bern

Architecture and Editorial Culture: The Role of the Architect and Criticism Agrarian Penal Colonies and the Project of Modern Rurality in in the Formation of the Portuguese Architectural Magazines Sabrina Puddu, University of Hertfordshire / Leeds Beckett University Rute Figueiredo, ETH Zurich ‘Only Human Tirelessness Built on Science can Conquer the Desert’: The Emergence of the Professional Architectural Magazine in China Planned Agricultural Communities in Early Nineteenth Century Hungary Kai Wang, Tongji University Kristof Fatsar, Writtle University College Ying Wang, University of Leuven

A Tale of Two Journals: The Early Years of La Casa Bella and Domus 15.15–18.00 Fourth Paper Session Klaus Tragbar, Universität Innsbruck THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE ORIENT BEFORE ORIENTALISM → p. 140 Anne-Françoise Morel, KU Leuven

15.15–18.00 Fourth Paper Session Room: Cupola Hall (Kuppelsaal) THE UNITED NATIONS IN THE NON-WESTERN WORLD: Track: Discovery and Persistence → p. 130 NORMS AND FORMS OF ‘DEVELOPMENT’ PROGRAMMES Tom Avermaete, TU Delft Spatial Narratives on Ottoman Architecture: Aegean Port Cities through Samia Henni, Princeton University the Eyes of Western Travelers Çağla Caner Yüksel, Başkent University Room: Main Conference Hall Ceren Katipoğlu Özmen, Çankaya University Track: Comparative Modernities The Spectator and the Orient: The Case of William Chambers ‘A World Picture’?: Sigrid de Jong, Leiden University The UN’s Audio-Visual Apparatus for Mediating Habitat, 1976 Felicity D. Scott, Columbia University Reception and Dissemination Oriental Imagery in the Eighteenth Century through Fischer von Erlach and Piranesi Architectural Plates Open Door: UNBRO and the Spatial Planning of Cambodian-Thai Refugee Camps Elisa Boerie, Politecnico Milano Jennifer Ferng, University of Sydney Shifting Perceptions of the Orient : Pococke, Dalton, and Hope Counter Currenting: The Production of Locality in the Case of the Training Lobke Geurs, KU Leuven for Self Reliance Project [TSRP] – Lesotho, 1983–1987 Iain Low, University of Cape Town Egypt and the Interior: Thomas Hope and ‘Interior Decoration’ Tim Anstey, Oslo School of Architecture and Design Tourism and Leisure Politics: The United Nations Development Agenda in Cyprus Panayiota Pyla, University of Cyprus Dimitris Venizelos, University of Cyprus

Infrastructure of Pan-Africanism: The Trans-African Highway Network Kenny Cupers, University of Basel 20 21 FRIDAY 15 JUNE SATURDAY 16 JUNE

15.15–18.00 Fourth Paper Session 9.00–11.45 Fifth Paper Session REFORM: ARCHITECTURE AS PROCESS, 1870–1920 COMING BACK TO HAUNT YOU: → p. 145 Leslie Topp, Birkbeck, University of London → p. 153 THE HISTORY OF REJECTING HISTORY IN ARCHITECTURE Mari Hvattum, Oslo School of Architecture and Design Room: Small Conference Hall Track: Body and Mind Room: Main Conference Hall Track: Mediations Exhibitions, Audiences and the Contradictions of Architectural Reform Wallis Miller, University of Kentucky The Great Labyrinth: Schinkel’s Struggles Against History Emma Letizia Jones, ETH Zürich Urban Reform and Mobilities of Knowledge: The Villa Medici and Ernest Hébrard‘s Work in Greece The Modernity of Rejecting Modernity in Architecture Kalliopi Amygdalou, Hellenic Foundation for European and Foreign Richard Wittman, University of California at Santa Barbara Policy (ELIAMEP) / National Technical University of Athens Riegl’s Untimely Walls Shaping the World: The Document and the Architecture of Mondialité Lucia Allais, Princeton University Michael Faciejew, Princeton University Collage/ Camouflage: Mies’s and Reich’s Strategies to Engage the Past From ‘Reform’ to ‘Revolutionary’ Thinking in Ottoman Palestine‘s Laura Martínez de Guereñu, IE School of Architecture and Design, Settlements, 1870–1920 Madrid-Segovia Marina Epstein-Pliouchtch, Western Galilee Academic College Talia Abramovich, Technion – Israel Institute of Technology Specters of Modernism Mari Lending, Oslo School of Architecture and Design Processes of Reform Photography Peter Sealy, University of Toronto 9.00–11.45 Fifth Paper Session BUILDING FOR PROSPERITY: 19.00–22.30 Gala Dinner → p. 158 PRIVATE DEVELOPERS AND THE WESTERN-EUROPEAN WELFARE STATE Ticketed event Tim Verlaan, University of Amsterdam House of the Brotherhood of the Blackheads (Pikk 26) Alistair Kefford, University of Leicester

Room: Cupola Hall (Kuppelsaal) 20.00–21.00 Satellite event: Track: Comparative Modernities Visit to Flo Kasearu House Museum (Pebre 8) Registration at conference secretariat ‘Uneasy Bedfellows’ Conceiving Urban Megastructures: Breeding Consumer-Citizens in British New Towns Janina Gosseye, University of Queensland 21.00–00.00 Satellite Event: Afterparty Welfare as Consumption: The Role of the Private Sector in the Contemporary Art Museum of Estonia EKKM (Põhja puiestee 35) Development of Oslo Satellite Town Centres Guttorm Ruud, Oslo School of Architecture and Design

Negotiating the Post-War Italian City: Developers’ Strategies, Models, and Visions for the Design of the Ordinary City Gaia Caramellino, Politecnico di Milano

A Trojan Horse for Private Investment: the Manhattan Plan for Brussels, 1962–1967 Sven Sterken, KU Leuven

Changing the Skyline: How a Network of Developers, Private Enterprises, and Housing Companies Contribute to the Realisation of an Architect’s Vision of the City: The Case of Léon Stynen (1899–1990) Bart Tritsmans, Flanders Architecture Institute Bruno Notteboom, KU Leuven 22 23 SATURDAY 16 JUNE SATURDAY 16 JUNE

9.00–11.45 Fifth Paper Session How Modernist Architects’ Studios Reflected and Supported OPEN SESSION: SOCIALIST BLOCK Their Design Paradigms → p. 163 Mart Kalm, Estonian Academy of Arts Rachel Simmonds, University of Edinburgh

Room: Miller Salon The Art of Work: Bürolandschaft and the Aesthetics of Bureaucracy Track: Peripheries Joseph L. Clarke, University of Toronto

National in Content, International in Form: Soviet Modernism and National Play Hard, Play Fair, Nobody Hurt: Corporate Spaces of Play Constructs in the Soviet Socialist Republics of Belarus and Lithuania Joachim Hackl, Columbia University Oxana Gourinovitch, TU Berlin Transient Computational Designed Boundaries Enhancing Creativity Invisible Theory of Praxis? Centralized Architectural Theory in the GDR in Workspaces Kathrin Siebert, ETH Zurich Laurence Kimmel, University of New South Wales

Travelling Influences from East to West and Back: The Case of Finland and Soviet Estonia 9.00–11.45 Fifth Paper Session Laura Berger, Aalto University ROUNDTABLE: BEYOND INSTRUMENTALITY: Sampo Ruoppila, University of Turku → p. 175 ENVIRONMENTAL HISTORIES OF ARCHITECTURE Daniel A. Barber, University of Pennsylvania Nordic-Baltic Architecture Triennials as Meeting Grounds of Late Socialist Respondent: Sophie Hochhäusl, University of Pennsylvania and Late Capitalist Postmodernisms Ingrid Ruudi, Estonian Academy of Arts Room: Small Conference Hall Track: Roundtable

9.00–11.45 Fifth Paper Session Narrating Modern Architecture and Economic Growth REDISCOVERING THE REDISCOVERY OF ANTIQUITY: Manuel Shvartzberg Carrió, Columbia University → p. 166 NEW SOURCES AND NEW INTERPRETATIONS OF OLD ONES Bernd Kulawik, Independent researcher Architects and the Circular Economy: Knud Lönberg-Holm, Buckminster Fuller, and the Structural Study Associates Room: Corner Hall (Nurgasaal) Suzanne Strum, American University of Sharjah Track: Discovery and Persistence How Did It Fail? Considering the Decline of Environmental Experiments Mapping Across Space and Time: Renaissance Views of Ancient Rome Paul Bouet, École nationale supérieure d’architecture Flavia Marcello, Swinburne University of Technology de Marne-la-Vallée

Antiquated Antiquarianism and Enduring Invented Antiquities in the Why We Must Destroy the Environment Sixteenth Century Ingrid Halland, University of Oslo Michael J. Waters, Columbia University Oil Spaces: The Global Petroleumscape in the Rotterdam/The Hague area Palladio and the Knowledge of the Antique, c. 1550 Carola Hein, TU Delft David Hemsoll, University of Birmingham The Air-conditioning Complex: Toward a Global Historiography of Environmental Technology, Architecture, and Society 9.00–11.45 Fifth Paper Session Jiat-Hwee Chang, National University of Singapore THE ARCHITECTURES OF CREATIVITY → p. 170 Richard J. Williams, University of Edinburgh Edward Hollis, University of Edinburgh 11.45–13.30 LUNCH TOURS

Room: Auditorium 3107 Walking Tour: Dwellings in Tallinn Old Town Track: Body and Mind Walking Tour: Three Churches in Tallinn Old Town Bus Tour: Soviet Postmodernism: Ivory Towers as Creative Refuges for Writers: Concert Hall and the Small Coastal Gate Bastion Architectural Models Since the Nineteenth Century Bus Tour: The Kopli Peninsula and Russian Baltic Shipyard (1913) Jesús A. Sánchez-García, University of Santiago de Compostela Bus Tour: (1718-1725) and Park

24 25 SATURDAY 16 JUNE SUNDAY 17 JUNE

13.30–14.00 LUNCH EVENTS, TEA AND COFFEE POST-CONFERENCE TOURS

Book launch 9.00–15.00 North Estonian Manors Small Conference Hall 9.00–15.00 Rural Modernism: Soviet Collective Farm Settlements The Printed and the Built. Architecture, Print Culture and Public Debate in the Nineteenth Century 9.00–19.00 Pärnu: Interwar Functionalism and Soviet Modernism Eds. Mari Hvattum, Anne Hultzsch Bloomsbury, 2018 11.00–12.00 Satellite event: Mediated Messages. Periodicals, Exhibitions and Visit to Flo Kasearu House Museum (Pebre 8) the Shaping of Postmodern Architecture Registration at conference secretariat Eds. Véronique Patteeuw, Léa-Catherine Szacka Bloomsbury, 2018

Exhibition presentation Exhibition Hall, 6th floor

Architecture of Optimism: The Kaunas Phenomenon, 1918–1940 Curator Marija Dremaite, Vilnius University

14.00–15.00 SUMMATION Main Conference Hall

Presentation of thematic tracks:

Mediations: Nancy Stieber, University of Massachusetts Boston Comparative Modernities: Hilde Heynen, KU Leuven Peripheries: Mark Crinson, University of London Discovery and Persistence: Jorge Correia, Universidade do Body and Mind: Peg Rawes, University College London

15.00–16.00 CLOSING KEYNOTE: Main Conference Hall → p. 181 Reinhold Martin, Columbia University

16.00–16.15 Going Forward: Richard Willams on Edinburgh 2020

17.00–19.00 CLOSING RECEPTION Estonian Academy of Sciences (Kohtu 6)

26 27 ABSTRACTS WEDNESDAY 13 JUNE

28 29 WEDNESDAY 13 JUNE WEDNESDAY 13 JUNE

URBAN REPRESENTATIONS GROUP by posing two arguments to architectural 13.30–16.00 historians: First, that the dynamic of a situated 13.30–16.00 Meeting Room (Nõupidamisruum) and re-situated perspective is foundational to feminist histories of architecture, and second, Curated Urban Visions Workshop that feminist historiographical approaches Miriam Paeslack, University of Buffalo destabilize presumptions of fixity at the heart Anat Falbel, Universidade Federal do of the discipline. With the goal of opening the Rio de Janeiro historiography to narratives, perspectives, THEMATIC INTEREST JeffreyCohen, Bryn Mawr College and practices based on these arguments, we seek histories that employ feminist methods Most cities are richly varied, overlaid, constantly or gather empirical studies of women’s work GROUP MEETINGS evolving, and even chaotic assemblages of that emerged from acts and experiences buildings and spaces that challenge portrayal of migration performed individually or in their full multivalence. Reduced in scale collectively – into and out of geographies of from their referent, representations distance, control and subjugation, beyond gender or distill, edit, crop, and otherwise transform their gender framings, across lifeworlds. subject. They become a form of curation of the city and its architecture embodied in a new artifact, usually with distinct purpose. These HOUSING GROUP efforts to represent cities beg a discussion of 13.30–16.00 strategies and media of presentation, as well as Corner Hall (Nurgasaal) aesthetic, cultural, political, or ideological filters that have been applied. This workshop aims Housing Stories as a Methodological Frontier: to be a venue for such conversations, inviting A Workshop and a Manifesto attendees to offer short presentations that Gaia Caramellino, Politecnico di Milano introduce and frame projects within the realm Filippo De Pieri, Politecnico di Torino of historical urban representations and to be active participants in discussions of them. In recent years, histories of housing have increasingly been the result of an exchange between different fields of research, such GENDER GROUP as archaeology, anthropology, sociology, the 13.30–16.00 history of material culture, the history of Auditorium 3107 consumption. In fact, the study of housing seems to defy disciplinary barriers and to

On Margins: encourage long-term and cross-cultural MEETINGS GROUP INTEREST Feminist Architectural Histories of Migration comparisons. The third meeting of the interest Anooradha Iyer Siddiqi, Harvard University group on Housing aims to explore the potential Rachel Lee, Ludwig Maximilian University interactions – as well as the underlying tension of Munich – between these approaches. In more specific terms, proposes a reflection on the distinct In collaboration with: contribution that housing history can bring Katia Frey, ETH Zurich to a broader, ongoing debate concerning Eliana Perotti, ETH Zurich the methodology and public relevance of architectural history. Participants invited to During this workshop, participants will this workshop will be asked to address the discuss a set of pre-circulated texts, including topic by discussing to what extent recent a CFP for a special journal issue which will research, teaching, and public communication be co-edited by the organizers. This project experiences in the field of housing history can works in concert with a growing body of play a role in exploring/encouraging innovative initiatives to write feminist histories of research approaches to architectural history. modern architecture through collaborative The workshop is intended as a collecting and intersectional historiographic practices writing exercise that will result in the redaction – which redistribute power, co-produce of a position paper that will be submitted for solidarity, and reassess the objects and publication to Architectural Histories soon after methods of architectural history. We begin the workshop. 30 31 WEDNESDAY 13 JUNE WEDNESDAY 13 JUNE

POSTMODERNISM GROUP Association Publications, together with HISTORIES IN CONFLICT GROUP Bruno Zevi, Brazil, Brasilia: Historiographical 13.30–16.00 AA Files, epitomizes a recent trend in the 13.30–16.00 Constructions in the Post-War World Small Conference Hall decline of institutional involvement in Miller Salon Karine Daufenbach, Universidade Federal publishing historical, theoretical, as well as de Santa Catarina Drawing Architecture: 1968 to 1988 practice-oriented research. This object-based Open Meeting Jose Kos, Universidade Federal de Santa Véronique Patteeuw, ENSAP Lille workshop at EAHN 2018 in Tallinn will focus Panayiota Pyla, University of Cyprus Catarina Léa-Catherine Szacka, University of discussions on the history of architectural Alona Nitzan-Shiftan, Technion – Israel Manchester publishing to highlight its crucial relevance Institute of Technology The Impossibility of Reconstruction: for contemporary and future architectural The Latin American City as an Antithesis of In the postmodern era, architectural drawings cultures. By inviting scholars and practitioners The Histories in Conflict interest group will the European One took on a new role and significance. They to share specific objects, such as books, meet in Tallinn to discuss the outcomes of Gisela Barcellos de Souza, Federal became not only objects of representation, journals, pamphlets, postcards, or even blogs, the 2017 EAHN conference in Jerusalem. We University of Minas Gerais but also works of art in their own right. In we will debate issues around dissemination, will coordinate future activities of the interest other words, from merely a means to an end, audiences, authorship, editorial policies, group and introduce new members. All Modern Architectural Culture in Formation: drawings became the end itself. The new printing and digital processes, economies of welcome (including those who did not attend The Principle of Function. European Architects status and value of the architectural drawing publishing, as well as the wider influences the 2017 conference). in Rio de Janeiro induced a structural change in the profession: of making architecture without building. Maria Cristina Cabral, Federal University of From Aldo Rossi to Massimo Scolari, and from Each contributor will have 5–10 minutes to Rio de Janeiro Michael Graves to Peter Eisenman, architects present her or his choice of object that they LATIN AMERICAN Rodrigo Cury Paraizo, Federal University on both sides of the Atlantic started to produce consider as paradigmatic. Possible objects will MODERN ARCHITECTURE GROUP of Rio de Janeiro drawings that could be exhibited, sold, and include Renaissance treatises, a magazine, a 13.30–16.00 collected. The autonomy of the drawing historical survey, a manifesto, a photographic Red Meeting Room (Punane rühmaruum), consequently challenged the fine line between travelogue, a journal, an architect’s 5th floor POSTGRADUATES GROUP architectural representation and artistic monograph, a scholarly journal, a blog, and 13.30–16.00 oeuvre. This round table will gather scholars, others. Through an object-based discussion, Latin American Dialogues: Art Meeting Room (Kunsti rühmaruum), collectors, and institutional voices to discuss the roundtable aims to address an urgent Horacio Torrent, Pontificia Universidad 8th floor issues of presentation and representation, real question: the raison d’être of architectural Católica de Chile and unreal, object and subject, with a closer publication and its possible futures. Ruth Verde Zein, Mackenzie Presbyterian Open meeting look at architectural drawings produced in Contributors: Petra Brouwer, University University Miranda Critchley, University College the two decades spanning the years between of Amsterdam / Editor of Architectural Ana Estaban Maluenda, Universidad London 1968 and 1988. Each speaker will be invited to Histories; Maarten Delbeke, ETH Zurich; Politecnica de Madrid briefly present a pair of architectural drawings Francisco Diaz, Universidad Católica de Chile This is the inaugural meeting of the Post- dating from the period under scrutiny. An open / Editor of Ediciones ARQ; Rute Figueiredo, Bonet and Dieste at the Casa Berlingieri: graduates Group and will serve to discuss the discussion will follow. ESAP – School of Arts of Porto Charles Rice, A Successful Encounter on the Shores group’s aims and objectives as well as any

INTEREST GROUP MEETINGS GROUP INTEREST Contributors: Tina di Carlo, Drawing Matter University of Technology of the Atlantic future events. MEETINGS GROUP INTEREST (TBC); Maristella Casciato, Getty Research Sydney / Editor of The Journal of Architecture; Ana Esteban Maluenda, Universidad Institute, Jordan Kauffman, Massachusetts Mika Savela, Editor of Arkkitehti, The Finnish Politecnica de Madrid Institute of Technology and Boston University; Architectural Review, André Tavares, Christian Parreno, Universidad San Francisco de ETH Zurich, Erik Wegerhoff, ETH Zurich Beyond the Mediterranean: Le Corbusier, Lucio Quito; Stefaan Vervoort, Ghent University (TBC) Costa, and Vernacular Modernism in Brazil Jean-François Lejeune, University of Miami ARCHITECTURE AND WORD AND IMAGE GROUP THE ENVIRONMENT GROUP Brazil/Portugal: Post-Colonial Urban 13.30–16.00 13.30–16.00 Migrations Through Architectural Objects Cupola Hall (Kuppelsaal) Rare Books and Archives Reading Room, Ana Vaz Milheiro, Instituto Universitário ground floor de Lisboa Architecture Published Roundtable: Past, Present, Future Open Meeting The Center of Brasilia as an Urban Archipelago, Anne Hultzsch, Oslo School of Sophie Hochhäusl, Harvard University 1968–1973 Architecture and Design Torsten Lange, ETH Zurich Helena Bender, Federal University of Rio Catalina Mejía Moreno, University of Grande do Sul Brighton / Universidad de Los Andes The Architecture & the Environment Group will conduct an open meeting. All welcome. Shaping a National Image: The 1897 Architectural publishing is today under threat Competition for Mexico’s Legislative Palace as never before. The threat to Architectural Raquel Franklin, Universidad Anahuac Mexico 32 33 Auditorium Kumu Art Museum WEDNESDAY 13 JUNE WEDNESDAY 13 JUNE In terms of both money and praise, this is, Gibbons’s work was valued for what it was, but also because he had made it. 18.30–19.30 Is a building, then, only the sum of its parts, an accumulation of Opening Keynote the products of many more-or-less skilled and famous hands, both local and far away? Yes, early modern England would have answered: that is how one assessed or valued a building. BUILDINGS IN BITS: Suggestively, it used architecture metaphorically, to explain economic order as the cumulative result of individual human LESSONS FROM strivings, not of design or regulation. Very soon, however, the country arrived at something approximating the modern THE ENGLISH BAROQUE condition. English architects became author-architects, and ambitious artisans were no longer subjects of interest. Christine Stevenson, * The Courtauld Institute of Art Professor Christine Stevenson teaches students at The Courtauld Institute of Art, University of London, about the history of How can we think about a building in a way that helps us to architecture, and of monuments and memorializing. She grew look at it and acknowledge the contingencies of construction? up in Canada, where her fascination with the architecture of the This lecture offers some suggestions by showing how parts of Baltic and Nordic countries began when she was an exchange buildings were commodified, and described, in England between student in Finland, and then in Denmark. Her PhD dissertation 1660 and 1700. was about the prisons and asylums designed by the Danish architect C. F. Hansen. Since then she has published two books – The ‘English Baroque’ was a social and economic phenomenon Medicine and Magnificence: British Hospital and Asylum more than a stylistic one. Construction was the second-biggest Architecture 1660–1815 (2000) and The City and the King: industry in London, and much went on elsewhere, too, but Architecture and Politics in Restoration London (2013) – and is few people made their livings as architects in our sense. Design working on another, about famous building craftsmen in early was an activity, an ad-hoc role. Many figures today identified modern England. as carvers, masons, and so on turned their hands to it in the course of shifting and varied production affiliations, which commentators agreed were driven by individual self-interest. This competition was identified as a powerful driver of progress in the building trades, and so was the emulative, conspicuous architectural consumption that demanded equally conspicuous production and producers. The carver Grinling Gibbons, for example, was a famous man. The ways in which his ornaments were described suggest that what is called ‘qualitative self-differentiation’ formed part of artisanal career strategies.

34 35 ABSTRACTS THURSDAY 14 JUNE

36 37 9.00–11.45 Mediations THURSDAY 14 JUNE Auditorium 3107 THURSDAY 14 JUNE 9.00–11.45 RETHINKING ARCHITECTURAL FIRST COLOUR PAPER SESSION Session chairs: Conor Lucey, University College Dublin Lynda Mulvin, University College Dublin

Just as early modern ornament and decoration has in recent years reclaimed its place in serious architectural discourse, confirmed by sessions and papers at recent meetings of the Society of Architectural Historians, the European Architectural History Network, and other forums and publications, so the status of colour remains to be fully addressed. Recent and ongoing research initiatives such as ‘Saturated Space’, run jointly by the Architectural Association and the Università Iuav di Venezia, signal a burgeoning interest in the decorative and ornamental properties of architectural colour; but the emphasis here has been squarely on contemporary practice. Other interdisciplinary projects, such as the ‘Progress in Colour Studies’ series of conferences and publications at the University of Glasgow, with its focus on linguistics, psychology

and anthropology, have yet to attract histories of architecture, COLOUR RETHINKING ARCHITECTURAL ornament and interior decoration to its otherwise broad roster of academic disciplines.

This session proposes to address the various roles and functions of colour in architectural design and decoration by widening the field of enquiry. As it stands, the established scholarship on architectural colour may be divided into two discrete Eurocentric strands, broadly characterized as ‘intellectual’ and ‘material’. While archaeological excavations during the eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries revolutionized the modern understanding of architectural colour in the classical world, so it initiated a

38 39 9.00–11.45 Mediations 9.00–11.45 Mediations Auditorium 3107 THURSDAY 14 JUNE Auditorium 3107 THURSDAY 14 JUNE

complex and wide-ranging theoretical literature from practitioners The Colourful Middle Ages? Economic initiatives to exploit ’s including Jacob Ignatz Hittdorff, Gottfried Semper, Bruno Taut Anneli Randla, Estonian Academy of Arts rich deposits of polychrome stone, improvements in transport infrastructure, and Le Corbusier. In more recent decades, research based This paper will present some recent findings contemporary exhibitions of geological on the empirical evidence from conservation and supplemented regarding the decorative colour schemes heritage, publications on architectural employed in medieval churches in Estonia, polychromy, together with a burgeoning by archival sources, perhaps exemplified by the publications of studied by the Department of Conservation at poetics of marble architecture in Europe, Ian Bristow, has provided the basis for the material reconstructions the Estonian Academy of Arts. The questions created the seed-bed for Deane and raised concern the function of medieval Woodward’s remarkable design. This paper will of colour schemes long lost to the historical record. murals (as both extended architecture explore the pragmatic and formal contexts and meaningful symbols) and their re- for the Museum Building’s pioneering interpretation after the Reformation, the polychromy, and will consider its impact on Is the European conceptual tradition undermined by the character of later colour schemes and the Victorian architecture in Britain and Ireland. increasingly scientific approach methods used in architectural eventual whitewashing of church interiors conservation? Are there consonances between Western and in the twentieth century, and the influence Ornament Without Ornamenting: Whiteness as of these changes on the perception of the Default Materiality of Modernism non-Western approaches to colour? Tallinn is a particularly ecclesiastical space. Susanne Bauer, Norwich University of the Arts appropriate place to explore approaches to historic architectural The materials and techniques used for creating these decorative colour schemes The terminology of the ‘modern’ is frequently colour, given its UNESCO heritage designation and the will also be discussed in their historical attached to characteristics such as ‘rational’, comprehensive ‘Cultural Heritage and Conservation’ programme contexts. The forensic study of tool marks ‘utilitarian’, ‘functional’, ‘clean’ or ‘clear’. The and paint layers, together with chemical colour white – incessantly and conveniently offered by the Estonian Academy of Arts. pigment analysis, have revealed important linked to all these characteristics – seems to information which compensates for the lack be both the product and the expression of of substantive written evidence. In some Modernism, and whiteness thus becomes its We invite papers that consider colour’s intrinsic (ornamental) rare instances, these material findings in fact default materiality. or extrinsic (decorative) relationship to form, that present new complement the documentary evidence. The argument about whiteness in conservation-led research which challenges received orthodoxies Different imaging techniques for better architecture overlaps with the argument understanding and visualizing historical about ornament. One could argue that the about the role of colour in the articulation of exterior ornament colour schemes, both for academic research prohibition of ornament would essentially or interior space, or that introduce theoretical approaches and for the presentation of the results to mean the abolition of applied colour, that a a wider audience, will also be discussed: modernist building should stand undressed long overshadowed by the dominance of the Western European digital reconstructions, 3D models, and in in a mode of literal honesty. Ornamentation, literature on architectural design. situ demonstrations are just some of the like colour, should be swept away by a opportunities for raising awareness of this revolutionary inauguration of transparency. important aspect of medieval ecclesiastical Paradoxically, the sign for this transparency architecture. was whiteness. The confusion upon which this

RETHINKING ARCHITECTURAL COLOUR RETHINKING ARCHITECTURAL narrative rests centres on the confusion about COLOUR RETHINKING ARCHITECTURAL Pioneer Polychromy: Geology, Industry and colour and ornament on the one side, and the Aesthetics in Irish Victorian Architecture colour white on the other. Christine Casey, Trinity College Dublin Both colour and ornamentation are treated as ways of dressing a building. A coat This paper will consider the impetus to of white paint, on the other hand, serves to Thomas Deane and Benjamin Woodward’s avoid ornamentation. The modern use of Museum Building at Trinity College in Dublin whiteness is therefore not only a symbol (1854–1857), a landmark in the employment of modernism but also a symbol of a non- of polished polychrome stone, and considered existent object – of no dressing. Yet, according by John Ruskin as ‘The first realization to Mark Wigley, the modern default materiality I had the joy to see of the principles, I had is just that, a way of dressing a building, and a until then been endeavouring to teach’. white coat of paint is therefore a transparent This revolutionary building is not simply a mode of ornamentation. However, these precocious instance of Ruskinian influence logical contradictions represent no obstacle but rather represents the convergence of to the general sense that a white building is burgeoning industrial and scientific forces not only modern, but also corresponds to the together with a richly eclectic historicism. overall demands of a modern architecture 40 41 9.00–11.45 Mediations 9.00–11.45 Comparative Auditorium 3107 THURSDAY 14 JUNE Corner Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Modernities

without ornamentation. The investigation beyond the established monochromatic into the default materiality of whiteness of representation of their buildings and in their modernism therefore serves as a tool into pictures and articles for Domus magazine COMPRADOR the overall analysis of the understandings of considered colour in a new way. ornamentation. The factual representation of architectural colour had in fact long been desired by NETWORKS A New Chromatic Vision: The Early Impact of architects in professional practice. Many Colour Photography in Architecture architects travelled with two cameras: one Angelo Maggi, Università Iuav di Venezia for shooting in black and white, and another AND COMPARATIVE to record coloured architectural surfaces and On 28 April 1952, a crowded audience interiors. One of these was Bruno Morassutti, attended a lecture at the RIBA by who spent a long period at Taliesin West MODERNITIES the American architectural critic and looking deeply at Frank Llloyd Wright’s photographer G.E. Kidder Smith, who colour schemes. Morrassutti’s visual legacy surprised them with a superb selection of is only one of the many examples of colour Session chair: colour transparencies of Italian architecture. photography informing an understanding of Lawrence Chua, Syracuse University / The Architectural Review editor J.M. architectural colour in its historical contexts. Richards wrote afterwards: ‘If only one had Konrad Gatz and Wilhelm O. Wallenfang’s Albert-Ludwigs-Universität coloured photographs like Mr. Kidder Smith’s book Color in Architecture: A Guide to Exterior readily available, and technical resources to Design (1960), is a significant volume that reproduce them, architectural publications makes the point of how colour photography The comprador classes of the nineteenth and early twentieth could be very much livelier and do a more interpreted and transmitted architectural centuries were critical agents of global capitalism. As ‘middle worthwhile job in bringing architecture on the colour. Translated into several languages, it printed page than is possible at the moment.’ has never been considered as a photo-book men’ in the colonial enterprise, they enabled the development This anecdote makes us rethink the role of where the medium expressed the increasingly of imperial trade networks, negotiated the supply of labor that colour photography in the representation polychromatic nature of contemporary extracted profit from the local landscape, established new of architecture, a subject that has remained architecture. under-investigated in architectural This paper will contend that the visual patterns of consumption and taste and facilitated cultural as historiography. representation of architecture in colour well as economic exchanges that were critical to the growth of Attempts to develop colour photography was more than an analytical tool: it had an had been undertaken since the invention important role in the historical development Asian cities. In diverse treaty ports and colonial entrepôts like of the medium, but it was only with the of our general knowledge and provided Singapore, Batavia, Shanghai, and Hong Kong, compradors drew introduction of the Kodachrome transparency information on the character of modern film in 1935, followed by Kodacolor negative architecture, helping to define a more rounded on a diverse vocabulary of intra- and trans-regional architectural stock in 1942, that a major breakthrough approach to architectural design. forms, labor, materials, and construction techniques to build was achieved. Although these processes later became mainstream in architectural homes, offices, godowns, factories, and infrastructural networks

RETHINKING ARCHITECTURAL COLOUR RETHINKING ARCHITECTURAL photography, there has been no clear account that were legible to both European corporations and local of its origins in practice. populations. The diplomat and entrepreneur Cheong Fatt-tze, The aim of this paper is to explore the connection between the chromatic for example, deployed ironworks from the Scottish Macfarlanes values of architectural design and its factory as well as Teochew ceramic ornamentation from the visual transmission in the early phase of modernism. Colour photography had an southern China coast to articulate a mansion in British-colonial COMPRADOR NETWORKS AND COMPARATIVE MODERNITIES AND COMPARATIVE NETWORKSCOMPRADOR undeniable impact on architectural colour in Penang that could be identified as the home of both a mandarin practice: colour photographs in books and periodicals published between the 1940s and official and a modern capitalist. His neighbor, Khaw Sim Bee 1960s clearly influenced the use of colour (Phraya Ratsadanupradit Mahitsaraphakdi to the Siamese crown), in architectural design. Le Corbusier’s Villa Savoye was almost exactly as monochrome meanwhile, built nearby Asdang House in a neo-Palladian idiom as the many black and white photographs that marked him as a member of a cosmopolitan class taken of it. This kind of imagery was spawning that circulated freely across national and imperial borders. an architecture deficient in chromatic values. But some architects, such as Gio Ponti, Ettore Sottsass and Giorgio Casali, went 42 43 9.00–11.45 Comparative 9.00–11.45 Comparative Corner Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Modernities Corner Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Modernities

The travelling, sojourning perspective of the comprador allows Building Cosmopolitanism: Reconsidering the founding of the British trading port. historians to critically examine the fractured, multi-scaled the Comprador as Contractor in the Formation Others followed suit, facilitating the of Shanghai’s Lilong exchange of manufactured goods from geographies at play across global networks as well as what Nora Boyd, Hunter College Europe and raw materials from Asia. Raymond Williams has described as ‘the metropolitan A significant contributor to the agencies’ Before the Bund and before Pudong, Shanghai success came from their association with interpretation of its own processes as universals.’ was a city of undulating stone and tile lilong, a local compradors. They were influential building type unique to the city and integral to business leaders in their ethnic communities its cosmopolitan and mercantile culture. While who served as intermediaries between This panel examines the role of comprador patrons and architects the type is often fit into narratives about the local businesses and agency houses. The as active participants in the production of the global modern built ‘semicolonial’ nature of the city, as invented relationship between comprador and and disseminated by English and American managing agency was akin to mutual environment in the 19th and 20th centuries. The panel aims to merchants, it was the comprador who built partnerships. During the twentieth century create an understanding of treaty ports, colonial cities, and free these complexes. Engaged to solve the problem economic boom, the overlapping business trade zones not only as sites of local and foreign interactions of housing single men and then small families, domains of compradors and agencies built entirley new social units in China, the compradors Singapore into a thriving entrepôt. but as incubators of new ideas about architecture and modernity looked to regional forms and employed them to This relationship is expressed spatially at in the global capitalist economy. serve the mercantile project of rent collection. the Singapore River. There are three distinct The resulting type, the lilong, became the urban patterns: Commercial Square (now hallmark of Shanghai’s built environment, Raffles Place) dominated primarily by Western housing three-quarters of the city by 1949, and companies and agency houses, shophouses shaped generations of migrants, sojourners, and at the mouth of the river occupied by opportunists into cosmopolitan Shanghainese. Chinese traders and the godowns buildings While English and American merchants upstream owned by both agency houses and are named and quoted, reified into positions compradors. While the neoclassical buildings of importance in Shanghai’s history, in Raffles Place and the ubiquitous shophouse compradors are discussed in generics. Cheng typology are well-studied, godowns have been Jinxuan and Silas Aaron Hardoon, originally woefully neglected. A lack of public interest compradors who worked for Sassoon and has led to the demolition of godowns without Co., became extremely wealthy men. Though much attention. Hardoon would not traditionally be called a This paper aims to further an understanding comprador, he arrived in Shanghai destitute of godowns vis-à-vis the ebb and flow of and was, unlike other Baghdadi Jews, invested entrepôt trade. My study will focus on the in Chinese language and culture. Using his godowns’ technological advancement through knowledge and comfort with locals, he turned the early adoption of modern structural his lowly rent collecting into a booming real materials such as iron, steel and concrete. estate business. By foregrounding Cheng It draws on a series of archival building plans and Hardoon, we see the comprador as the submitted to the Municipal Council in the translator both literally and culturally, an 1900s, supplemented with on-site survey, active agent in the creation of the city’s business records and archival materials. physical fabric, its spaces of interaction, and thereby its unique systems of life. Sugar and the City: The Contribution of Three This study seeks to reorient the narrative of Chinese-Indonesian Compradors to Modern Shanghai’s lilong complexes, situating Shanghai Architecture and Planning in the Dutch East COMPRADOR NETWORKS AND COMPARATIVE MODERNITIES AND COMPARATIVE NETWORKSCOMPRADOR MODERNITIES AND COMPARATIVE NETWORKSCOMPRADOR as a place of generative translation and Indies, 1900-1942 production rather than as a receiver of Western Pauline K.M. van Roosmalen, TU Delft types, and establishing the compradors as both products and producers of modernity. To explore how compradors contributed to the development of architecture and town The Twentieth Century Godowns Along planning in the Dutch East Indies, this paper the Singapore River will examine the life and work of three key Yuk Hong Ian Tan, University of Hong Kong Chinese-Indonesian protagonists: Semarang’s sugar king Oei Tiong Ham, Medan’s leading The first Western agency house in Singapore businessman Tjong A Fie, and Chinese- was established in 1820, just a year after Indonesian architect Liem Bwan Tjie. 44 45 9.00–11.45 Comparative 9.00–11.45 Peripheries Corner Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Modernities Small Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE

Thanks to their wealth, predominantly line with the government-promoted harbour acquired through trade, Oei and Tjong not renovation, put forward the modern principles only gained a civil status equal to Europeans, of development and sanitation, as well as EUROPEAN they also interacted and adopted a ‘western’ adopted a regular pattern of well-aligned lifestyle in ‘western’ surroundings. To shape streets, blocks, and plots, setting the tone for these surrounding, Oei and Tjong often sought a new age of centralized urban planning in PERIPHERIES the services of architects. Liem, who was Macao. raised in the colony and professionally trained This would be the first urban extension in the Netherlands and China, seemed every plan to be carried out under the supervision IN ARCHITECTURAL affluent Chinese-Indonesian’s favourite in of the newly-appointed Public Works the interbellum. His ability to blend modern Department, commissioned to bring order, formal European principles with Chinese regularity, and elegance to the city. From HISTORIOGRAPHY philosophical ideals, gained him a substantial 1870 on, the Public Works engineers sought clientele. to implement the Portuguese government’s To date, scholarly research addressing claim of full sovereignty over Macao, Session chairs: the role of Chinese-Indonesian compradors managing the urban landscape so as to Petra Brouwer, University of Amsterdam like Oei, Tjong, and Liem is insignificant effectively end the ancient practice of ‘divided when compared to the number of studies sovereignty’ between Portuguese and Chinese Kristina Jõekalda, Estonian Academy of Arts that focus on entrepreneurs and architects local authorities which, from the modern point who originated from Europe. Although there of view, had resulted in a disorganized organic are pragmatic reasons for this incongruity pattern and an insalubrious city. Informed by post-colonial theory and more recent attempts – linguistic barriers being one of them – the However, Silva’s blatant disregard for to write alternative histories, architectural historians have status, position, and influence of Chinese- government regulations in the construction Indonesian compradors in the Dutch East process, as well as the patch-up settlement increasingly criticized the persistence of the architectural Indies does not account for it. reached after the work was completed, canon and its Eurocentric perspective, questioning its categories, By exploring the ways that the private and resonated profoundly with Macao’s narratives, and terminology. professional lives of Oei Tiong Ham, Tjong A century-old tradition of autonomous space Fie, and Liem Bwan Tjie cut across western appropriation. Through an analysis of the and Asian cultural barriers, this paper will take project’s plans and related contemporary Our session aims to critically analyse Eurocentrism from the their lives and works pars pro toto to illustrate Public Works reports, we see that the how Chinese-Indonesians were instrumental transition from bottom-up city building hitherto neglected perspective of Europe’s own ‘margins’. in not only introducing new idioms and to the 19th century top-down model was We take as a starting point that Eurocentrism, as approaches to architecture and town planning a contested process, reflecting both the from Europe but also in changing the outlook ambitions and contradictions of colonial operationalized in the first architectural history surveys from of two important coastal cities in the Dutch Macao. the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, comprises only East Indies. a few countries: Germany, England, , Italy, and classical Modernizing Macao, the Old-Fashioned Way: Greece. With their exclusive focus on monuments, like Greek Macanese and Chinese Entrepreneurship in the temples or French and German cathedrals, as exemplifying Colonial City Regina Campinho, Universidade de Coimbra/ stylistic perfection, all other European architecture, be it Université de Lorraine from the Baltic countries, the Netherlands, Spain, Portugal, or In 1877, Councilman Miguel Ayres da Silva Scandinavia, was deemed marginal. From the late nineteenth COMPRADOR NETWORKS AND COMPARATIVE MODERNITIES AND COMPARATIVE NETWORKSCOMPRADOR and his Chinese partners were authorized century onwards, many of these ‘margins’ produced their HISTORIOGRAPHY ARCHITECTURAL PERIPHERIES IN EUROPEAN by the Governor to reclaim and urbanize a large portion of the city’s riverfront. Coming own historical accounts on national or regional architecture. from an old-established and well-respected Almost without exception, these accounts explicated their family, Silva was one of the first in his generation of ‘native-born Portuguese’ (as the national and regional architecture as a derivation, relying aspiring aristocratic mixed-blood Macanese heavily on the historiography at hand. The hypothesis we want called themselves) to drift away from their to bring up for discussion is that by adopting the method traditional employment in the administration or military and make a name for himself as an and narrative of the general histories of architecture, these entrepreneur and landowner. His project, in 46 47 9.00–11.45 Peripheries 9.00–11.45 Peripheries Small Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Small Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE

national and regional architectural histories have perpetuated The Modern Margin at the Classical Centre: Architect Migrants from the Former their position in the margins to this very day. Critical Regionalism as Historiography Soviet Republics to Western Europe: Stylianos Giamarelos, University College A Blind Spot of Eurocentric Historiography London Eva Radionova, Amsterdam University This session addresses the practice of architectural history of the Arts This paper explores Eurocentrism within Yelizaveta Yanovich, World Bank Group / writing in Europe’s ‘peripheral’ countries and regions from the Europe through the semi-peripheral case of Independent researcher nineteenth century to the present that address the problematic Greece. It argues that Greek architectural historiography echoes the double bind that This paper questions the representation of relationship between the local, the national, and the general. conditions the relations of Europe with the the interrelationship between ‘peripheral’ We are not interested in local and national histories per se, modern Greek state since the nineteenth national and Western European traditions century. This double bind supports a dual in architectural historiography. It does so but rather in the way they can be positioned within a wider self-image of Greece: (1) as the founding by examining the impact of architects who geographical and disciplinary framework. The selected papers classical centre of modern Europe, and migrated from countries of the former Soviet set out to explore cultural exchange and transfer (through (2) as a peripheral site whose endeavours republics on the architectural practices of are legitimised by their adherence to Western Europe in the twentiethth century. influence, appropriation, inclusion, opposition, role models) modern European developments. For In their respective countries of origin, these and the local/indigenous (through geography, religion, race, western observers, the classical Greece architectural migrants have retained their of the past thus overshadows the modern position in national architectural culture, while building material, politics, history) in the widest sense. They Greece of the present. Greek scholars in the general accounts of Western European reflect on the construction of Europe’s centres and peripheries have similarly adopted a dual vision of the architectural history they form a part of their architectural production of their country: host countries’ history. In Western European with questions such as: To what extent were the books on local (a) as legitimate regional adaptations of historiography, their national and local and national architectural history aimed at ‘filling the gaps’ the European avant-garde movements, but architectural background is ignored. also conversely (b) as their authentic or One could state that there is a blind spot of general architectural history? What alternative approaches archetypal precedents, ranging from the in European architectural historiography were developed? Should we interpret the adaptation of the ‘modernist’ cubic volumes of the Cycladic because the influence of migrant-architects Eurocentric perspective as a self-colonizing act and the settlements to the ‘postmodern’ work of has largely been misunderstood. This paper Dimitris Pikionis. This dual vision in turn argues that this blind spot should be analysed alternatives as subversive, or are other readings possible? How enabled Greek practitioners to internalise in terms of cultural and post-colonial studies. far have historical realities further strengthened divisions modern European developments as Following Edward W. Said’s Orientalism, we inseparable parts of their own regional suppose that the migrants’ culture should be between the East and West or the South and North of Europe? legacy. This is what historically led to the described in Western European architectural development of an architecture of critical history as that of the ‘other’. According to regionalism in Greece. the concept of Alexander Etkind and Dirk Critical regionalism has been criticised Uffelman, the integration of architectural as a colonialist discourse that actively migrants in Western European historiography marginalises the regions it addresses. should be understood in terms of internal However, in the case of Greece, it colonization. restored the already marginalised modern To reveal the blind spot in architectural architectural production of the country historiography, this paper analyses the in the eyes of western observers. A close reception as well as the biographies of three reading of Alexander Tzonis & Liane architectural migrants: Berthold Lubetkin Lefaivre’s first theorisation of critical (UK), originally from Ukraine; Nikolay regionalism also shows how a discourse that Zagrekow (also Sagrekow, Germany) and EUROPEAN PERIPHERIES IN ARCHITECTURAL HISTORIOGRAPHY ARCHITECTURAL PERIPHERIES IN EUROPEAN HISTORIOGRAPHY ARCHITECTURAL PERIPHERIES IN EUROPEAN allegedly promoted the focused return to Nikolaus Izselenov (France), both originally the region ignored local nuances to answer from Russia. Our research into the architects’ only to the western architectural concerns biographies in ‘peripheral’ national and of the time. Hence, the paper concludes that Western European historiographies, aims critical regionalism remains an unfulfilled to clarify the disjointed nature of the project. No longer viewed as a manifesto for interpretations in the respective discourses. the humanistic architecture of the future, it This paper explores the cultural can now become a historiographical agenda mechanisms of denial of ‘peripheral’ for the European ‘periphery’. influences on the canonical architecture of Western Europe. It allows architectural 48 49 9.00–11.45 Peripheries 9.00–11.45 Peripheries Small Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Small Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE

historians to evaluate the potential of a new narrowed down its own relevance to a handful which, temporarily, became culturally more historiography of architectural migration. of names and works, thus flattening the productive than the intellectual ‘centres’ country’s diverse forms of modernism: from towards which it gravitated. Shaped by Peripheral and Central Stances in Portuguese the tentative to the mature, local, cultural, prominent outsiders like Steinmann and Architecture Culture technological, and material, specificities Frampton, and detached from the actual Ricardo Costa Agarez, University of Évora determined a richly textured production that conditions of production, the architectural requires re-examination by a scholarship historiography of Ticino architecture only In his acceptance speech for the 2011 Pritzker emancipated from the canon. consolidated its peripheral status in the longer Prize, architect Eduardo Souto de Moura term. explained how, when he began practicing after From Tendenza to Tendenzen: Rewriting the 1974 revolution, the shortage of affordable Ticinese Architecture, 1975–1985 housing in Portugal demanded his (belated) Irina Davidovici, ETH Zurich modernist approach: To ‘build half-a-million houses with pediments and columns would ‘Now it’s the Ticinese’s turn.’ Conceived as be a waste of energies’. Furthermore, he an intellectual sequel to Aldo Rossi’s ETH argued, postmodernism made little sense in tenure, the exhibition Tendenzen. Neuere a country where there had ‘barely been any Architektur im Tessin of 1975 was more than Modern Movement at all’. A ‘clear, simple, a mere survey of the architecture produced and pragmatic language’ was needed, and in the marginal canton of Ticino in the only ‘the forbidden Modern Movement 1960s and early 1970s. Rather, the curator could face the challenge’. Moura’s words Martin Steinmann construed from this built perfectly encapsulate the country’s post- production a programmatic message that fed revolutionary architectural culture tropes, into current debates on disciplinary autonomy which have dominated published discourse and Realism. since: modernism, not postmodernism, The label Tendenzen, while stating the deserved a place in 1980s Portugal because pluralism of co-existing Ticinese positions, it had been resisted by a conservative placed them in a subservient position to the dictatorship. This rationale also explained Italian Tendenza and particularly the work why Portuguese modern architecture was not of Rossi, to whom an emerging generation strong – or worthy – enough to be included in of Swiss architects were intellectually and international architecture surveys. formally beholden. By means of a theoretical The exception were the works of two framework only loosely connected to other Portuguese exponents, Fernando Távora Ticinese architecture’s historical and and Álvaro Siza, co-opted by survey authors cultural specificity, Steinmann assembled an since the 1980s in their drive towards global emancipated text-based discourse with much comprehensiveness: Kenneth Frampton, wider applicability, subsequently circulated William J. R. Curtis, and most recently Jean- in numerous professional and academic Louis Cohen all celebrated these architects’ publications such as archithese, A+U, and site-sensitive, vernacular-infused modernism, L’architecture d’aujourd’hui. This paradoxical occasionally straight-jacketed into critical emancipation of discourse from architectural regionalism constructs. Such recognition production was highlighted by Kenneth was promptly embraced by contemporary Frampton’s subsequent interpretation of Portuguese architects and critics, eager to see Ticinese architecture as a notional ‘Ticino their culture associated with a ‘good brand’ school’ in the journal Oppositions (1978), later of regionalism, resistant and profound; most instrumentalized in his definition of critical EUROPEAN PERIPHERIES IN ARCHITECTURAL HISTORIOGRAPHY ARCHITECTURAL PERIPHERIES IN EUROPEAN HISTORIOGRAPHY ARCHITECTURAL PERIPHERIES IN EUROPEAN felt it was the ‘bad’, retrograde regionalism of regionalism as ‘an architecture of resistance’ the 1940s which, manipulated by the regime, (1983). countered modernism. Thus a two-pronged This paper examines the interconnected ‘forbidden modern movement’ / ‘redeeming textual narratives woven by Steinmann critical regionalism’ tale flourished in Portugal. and Frampton around 1970s Ticinese By borrowing the conventions and architecture and their contributions to two constructs of international historiography in a major theoretical currents of the 1980s: politically sensitive and conscience-searching postmodernism and critical regionalism. This moment of national life, contemporary premise invites an examination of Ticino’s Portuguese architectural culture effectively intriguing status as peripheral territory 50 51 9.00–11.45 Discovery and 9.00–11.45 Discovery and Cupola Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Persistence Cupola Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Persistence property, and rural domain, serving as economic and socio- cultural investment (especially if tied to a noble title). Interaction MEASURE EVERY between different social levels has not been looked at from a spatial perspective, leaving open pressing questions on the WANDERING architectural plane.

PLANET’S COURSE: The papers in this session explore particular conjunctions of residences beyond the classic opposition of town/country (to RESIDENTIAL SYSTEMS which in the early modern era is added the ‘villa’, suburban or pseudo-rural but not fortified and with urban formal IN EARLY MODERN characteristics), thus revisiting and revising standard typologies within a broader framework. Case studies address questions EUROPE, 1450–1700 such as the interplay between the patron’s itinerary and the development of particular residence types, explore architectural Session Chairs: exchanges between particular patrons or social groups in this Krista De Jonge, KU Leuven perspective, or review the whole spatial footprint of a patron in Konrad Ottenheym, Utrecht University its entirety. They will pay particular attention to the role(s) each Birgitte Bøggild Johannsen, National Museum of Denmark residence might fulfil within the strategy of self-representation of the patron in relation to his/her rank and position, and to At the crossroads of architectural history, court studies, and the evolution of that role in response to changing aspirations. urban studies, this session will address the interaction between the different residences of the early modern elite in Europe from the waning of the Middle Ages until the dawn of the Industrial Revolution, exploring them as parts of an integrated system or network on different geographic scales. The noble way of life was essentially nomadic, mirroring the constant migration of the reigning princely court in early modern Europe, dictated not only by political necessity (including especially war) but also by

MEASURE EVERY WANDERING PLANET’SWANDERING COURSE MEASURE EVERY pleasure (e.g. war‘s mirror image, the hunt). Complex itineraries PLANET’SWANDERING COURSE MEASURE EVERY thus linked the often extremely scattered noble possessions with the centres of gravity of court life in a single ‘planetary’ system.

While the ‘nomadic’, and seasonal, character of the noble way of life has been generally recognized, there has been no attempt as yet to do the same for the elites at a lower level than that of the reigning prince, let alone for the urban patriciate and merchant class. The latter nevertheless also migrated between townhouse (with or without commercial infrastructure), suburban

52 53 9.00–11.45 Discovery and 9.00–11.45 Discovery and Cupola Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Persistence Cupola Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Persistence

‘Going Back and Forth’: Residential Systems sixteenth century, the noble way of life in the Senator transferring his attention – and his variety of this country house culture and also in Renaissance Venice Spanish Low Countries remained essentially residence – from one property to another to sheds light upon the relationship between Johanna Heinrichs, University of Kentucky nomadic. This itinerant lifestyle originated mark the different phases of his life. Through city culture and life in the countryside. Some from the feudal system, where the monarch the analysis of archival documentation, of the wealthiest country house owners had A Venetian commonplace asserted that granted possession of a certain territory to contemporary documents, and on-site their estates depicted in prints – published ‘to live outside Venice is not to be alive’. Yet a nobleman in exchange for military services investigations, this paper will discuss c. 1700 in the Nieuwe Cronyk van Zeeland – Venetian patricians’ spatial footprint had always or financial aid. Since the lord needed to Angelellis’s ever-changing spatial footprint that served as a major means to boost the expanded well beyond the lagoon. The history be present to govern, the nomadic lifestyle throughout his life, and his choices as investor region’s prestige. The bird’s-eye views came to of Venice’s landward turn, from maritime trade became a method of political governance. and patron in the wider context of his define Zeeland country living. to investment in the terraferma, is well known. By the end of the sixteenth century, increasing prestige. The discussion will include However, country estates only So too is its architectural dimension: Palladio’s however, the loans became hereditary and a the modest townhouse of Angelelli’s infancy; represented the top of a much broader villas, especially those for Venetians such as the select group of high nobleman held most of the residence of his father-in-law, Antonio phenomenon that manifested itself in a Badoer and Emo, are interpreted as paradigms of the fiefs within the Low Countries through Ruini, that he frequented as a youngster; the variety of ways, ranging from farmsteads and the Renaissance agricultural villa. Little attention, inheritance and acquisition. Charles II of Croÿ, city palace that Angelelli purchased and had pleasure pavilions in orchards to more sizeable however, has been paid to the status of these fourth duke of Aarschot, first duke of Croy, decorated to publicly signal his new public houses. An important question regarding villas in relation to the families’ other residences prince of Chimay, count of Beaumont, etc., role; and the simple estate and farm buildings this cultural phenomenon is how the building and the mobile lifestyle required by owning was one of the highest ranking noblemen in the Bolognese countryside which he or ownership, the scale and form, and the multiple, geographically dispersed homes. In this in the Low Countries of that time. As these transformed into a stately residence. depicting of country houses played a role in regard, Palladio’s Venetian patrons can illuminate territories were too scattered and widespread This paper positions these properties the establishment of the town-based wealthy the theme of early modern residential systems to ensure an even semi-continuous presence, within the urban and territorial context, elite as the ruling elite at the local, regional, and their architectural strategies outside the the power and high status of the lord was and connects them through a network and national levels, and how the developments courtly context. not expressed by the actual attendance of daily, seasonal, and once-in-a-lifetime in the architecture of houses and parks reflect This paper will focus on two families from of the duke, but rather through the built movements and relocations. I argue that this that process. the noble Pisani clan. Vettor Pisani and his commissions within a certain territory. The increased physical and symbolic occupation My analysis of the combined changes brothers, patrons of Palladio’s villa at Bagnolo, network thus becomes tangible, through the of the Bolognese spaces, culminating in the in function, architecture, and geographical possessed or built several residences in Venice palaces and residences that mark the territory Senator’s funeral procession through the city spread of the country dwellings around the and on the terraferma. These houses served and materialise the ducal presence, even if to his final ‘residence’, matched Angelelli’s city can shed light on the changing purposes different members of thefraterna and various the buildings were unoccupied and the duke growing influence on the political scene. and fashions in the country living culture of practical and representational functions. I have remained in absentia. I also argue that the violent deaths of the the town elites. Can this model also be used designated one type the ‘stop-over villa’, a smaller This paper offers an analysis of the Senator’s successors – ambushed outside for research on country house culture in other house intended for brief stays en route between residential network and architectural their palaces and on the very streets where European countries or regions? houses. While enabling its noble owners to avoid commissions of Charles of Croÿ, and shows he had confidently promenaded – and the the indignities of a public inn, it also facilitated how they contributed to the high status of resulting scattering of Angelelli’s properties, transport of agricultural products. The subject the duke in his territories. As a corollary to his represented the response of a local nobility of my second case study, Francesco Pisani, architectural strategy of representation, he threatened by his abrupt surge to power and possessed just two houses: his Palladian villa at established an extensive hierarchic structure overambitious politic of spatial appropriation. Montagnana and a stop-over villa in Monselice. of officers who ruled the territories in his He rented living quarters in Venice, and his name, while he gradually turned to a more Images of Wealth, Pride, and Power: Country country estate served as his principal residence. drawn-back life at his residence in Beaumont. House Culture on the Island of Walcheren, Both case studies demonstrate the 1600–1750

MEASURE EVERY WANDERING PLANET’SWANDERING COURSE MEASURE EVERY inadequacy of centre-periphery models to Residential Systems and Spatial Appropriation: Martin van den Broeke, Netherlands Ministry PLANET’SWANDERING COURSE MEASURE EVERY explain the complex residential configurations The Rise and Fall of a Senatorial Family in Early of Economic Affairs of sixteenth-century Venetians. The urban Modern Bologna palace was not the sun around which a Giovanna Giudicini, Glasgow School of Art Between 1600 and 1750, a lively country satellite villa orbited, rather each was a node living culture existed in Zeeland, the coastal in a constellation of dwellings bound by their This paper explores the involvement of southwest region of the Netherlands. The owner’s movement among them. Senator Giovanni Angelelli (1566–1623) with main cities of the province were then found a network of residences in and around on the island of Walcheren, strategically The Materialization of Power and Authority: Bologna, and discusses spatial appropriation placed for the overseas trade of the Dutch The Architectural Commissions of Charles as an expression of political ambitions. Republic to the East and West Indies. The of Croÿ, 1596–1612 Angelelli’s unanticipated acquisition of the old and new rich (most of them ship owners, Sanne Maekelberg, KU Leuven senatorial seat, marriage to wealthy socialite merchants, directors of trade companies, Isabella Ruini, and developing political and rentiers) owned houses in town as well While the monarchs in Spain turned to a more career were counterpointed by an increasing as in the country. A rich body of historical sedentary lifestyle in the second half of the interest in real estate, with the young sources (archives, drawings) testifies to the 54 55 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind Main Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Main Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE architecture warrant an inspection of their own, which accounts for the secondary nature of these tendencies with regard to ARCHITECTURE’S modernist interplays of surrealism and architecture. As Michael Hays notes in Architecture’s Desire (2010), many of the architects RETURN TO above do not simply replay modernism, but they home in on its limits through an extreme reflexivity and a deep understanding SURREALISM of its forms, references, and ideologies. Yet, what does such Session chairs: secondariness or lateness imply for the referential framework of Wouter Van Acker, Université Libre de Bruxelles surrealism in these works? Stefaan Vervoort, Ghent University and KU Leuven This session aims to explore how the reanimation of surrealism In 1978, coinciding with the exhibition Dada and Surrealism in architecture can be interpreted historically at this tangled, Reviewed in the Hayward Gallery, Dalibor Veseley edited asynchronous juncture of the modern and the postmodern. It a double issue of Architectural Design on surrealism and will investigate how surrealist strategies, both visual (e.g. collage, architecture. The issue mined manifold connections between analogy, scalar play) and discursive (e.g. Jungian, Freudian, or modernist architecture and surrealism, and it marked a penchant Lacanian), allowed formulating a critical project for architecture for surrealism among postmodern architects. It included, in reaction to a neoliberal economy that produces its own dreams, among others, essays by Rem Koolhaas and Bernard Tschumi needs, and desires. referencing the key ideas of Salvador Dali and the playwright and surrealist Antonin Artaud, respectively. In hindsight, such links seem ubiquitous in postmodern architecture. John Hejduk’s Masques call upon a self-proclaimed ‘medieval surrealism’; Aldo Rossi’s images are indebted to the metaphysical paintings of Giorgio de Chirico; designs by Oswald Mathias Ungers include René Magritte’s bowler man and doll-in-doll motif; and Peter Eisenman’s work deals with psychoanalysis, automatism, and the

ARCHITECTURE’S RETURN TO SURREALISM TO RETURN ARCHITECTURE’S links between perception and representation. SURREALISM TO RETURN ARCHITECTURE’S

Surprisingly, this reuptake of surrealism in the architecture of the 1970s and 1980s has seen scant attention in the historiography. While most of the essays in Surrealism and Architecture (2005), edited by Thomas Mical, examine how surrealist thought, critiques, and techniques affected the architectural practices of the modernist avant-garde, Neil Spiller’s Architecture and Surrealism (2016) maps out routes of congruence between surrealist thought and the contemporary, ‘surreal worlds‘ drawn up by advanced digital fabrication techniques and computer visualization. Still, surrealist tendencies in postmodern 56 57 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind Main Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Main Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE

From the Fulfilment of Needs to the Mediation A Surrealist Earthwork: Museum Abteiberg, capitalism’. Offering a third way, it avoided From Miller to Mollino: Carlo Mollino’s Interiors of Experience: The Uncanny Theater of the Hans Hollein, and the Indiscipline of Collage both monumental pastiche and the model of as Surrealist Cabinets Urban Enclaves of Ricardo Bofill and Taller de Craig Buckley, Yale University the museum as a flexible machine for culture. Gerlinde Verhaeghe, KU Leuven Arquitectura Dominique Bauer, KU Leuven Anne Kockelkorn, ETH Zurich When Kenneth Frampton described Happening in Japan: Arata Isozaki’s Surreal Hans Hollein’s Museum Abteiberg in Intakes and the Gunma Museum of Modern Art Casa Miller (1936) and Casa Mollino (1960– Ricardo Bofill and his office Taller de Mönchengladbach (1972-1982) as a ‘surrealist Marcela Aragüez, University College London 1968) respectively mark the beginning and end Arquitectura are widely known for their earthwork’ in 1982, he was right in tune with period of Carlo Mollino’s career, spanning from neoclassicist housing schemes in the Parisian the resurgence of surrealism taking place in The art scene in post-war Japan exponentially the modernist avant-garde to the emergence New Towns built during the 1980s. Less well architectural culture. The critic’s invocation grew after the end of the US occupation in of postmodernism. As a contemporary, Mollino known are the surrealist strategies that the of ‘surrealism’ is most productively read not 1952. Emergent radical practices started was inspired by the surrealist movement in office members deployed from the mid-1960s as an attribution of style, but rather as a to shape independent voices in tune with Paris of the 1920s and 1930s, and he pursued to the late 1970s, which became apparent symptom, a historical reference deployed to international artistic discourses. During this interest further even after the decline in a series of urban micro-centralities for name something whose meaning remained the 1960s, the Sōgetsu Art Centre in Tokyo of the movement. Insofar that Mollino’s the peripheries of Madrid, Barcelona, and unsettled. The qualities that troubled became a buzzing hub where film makers, oeuvre is characterized by a dual logic of Paris. The transdisciplinary team of Taller de meaning at Abteiberg were bound up with the painters, and musicians realized surrealist- tradition and eccentricity, he always remained Arquitectura conceived these multifunctional uncertain place of collage and montage within inspired ‘happenings’, inviting figures like an outsider to both the modernist and the housing projects as semi-autonomous urban architectural culture in the twentieth century. John Cage and David Tudor to take part. surrealist movement. The paper sets out to enclaves, which were to induce pleasure and Collage and montage, this paper will argue, Architect Arata Isozaki was also a common investigate the connection between surrealism desire among inhabitants and visitors alike. are not stable mediums reactivated from guest, and a number of artistic collaborations and Mollino’s interiors by approaching these Bofill’s office included sociologists, writers, the repertoire of the historic avant-gardes. in the form of set designs, exhibition layouts, interiors as radicalized autobiographic spaces and poets, and it adopted a multi-faceted, Rather they are historically labile conceptual and interactive works of art originated or, in other words, transitional spaces that transdisciplinary design approach, combining techniques that seek to make disjunctive, during these years. Among the generation mediate the personal inner world with the real strategies and insights from geometric heterogeneous, and composite entities of architects raised under the avuncular world in a creative act. In Casa Miller and Casa 3D-clustering, scenography, environmental productive in particular ways. The history protection of Kenzo Tange, Isozaki took a Mollino, the roles of professional and private psychology, and the behavioural sciences, in of collage and montage has been marked remarkable interest in contemporary arts, to person collide as Mollino acts as both collector- particular the writing of the psychiatrist R.D by a series of such productive analogies; such an extent that it informed his prolific inhabitant and interior designer. These Laing and the neuroscientist Henri Laborit. Dada montage likened the combination of building production both morphologically and interiors can be described as ‘dreamscapes’: This multi-faceted approach resonates with photomechanical materials to the assembly in its theoretical background. constellations of objects form a stage for Catalan surrealism and a latent trope of of machines, while Surrealism likened This paper analyses the influences surreal acts, alienated from the real world. French surrealism and poststructuralism, i.e. improbable visual conjunctures to visionary surrealist Japanese practices had on Isozaki The paper draws on the idea of the surreal the Hegelian ‘thought of the master’. states. in the first two decades of his architectural cabinet to investigate the creative interaction The surrealist and avant-garde strategies, The paper will read the problem of collage career. It interprets the design of the Gunma between collector and collection in the which influenced the design of the urban within the Museum Abteiberg at Museum of Modern Art – completed in 1974 interiors made by the architect-designer. The enclaves designed by Taller de Arquitectura, three levels. First, it asks how and why collage and considered one of Isozaki‘s masterpieces surrealists used the autobiographic collection were effective in shifting attention from the and montage techniques came to be so – as a product of such influences. The study of the cabinet as a trigger for poetic and modernist quest for the fulfilment of basic prominent in Hollein’s early career, and how starts with a discussion of Isozaki’s role imaginative thinking. In a similar way, Mollino human needs towards the mediation of aspects of Surrealism and Dada figured in alongside film director Hiroshi Teshigahara, arranged both found and designed objects in

ARCHITECTURE’S RETURN TO SURREALISM TO RETURN ARCHITECTURE’S experience. By inducing moments of shock or critiques of functionalism during the 1960s. musician Toru Takemistsu, and Neo-Dadaist the private mise-en-scène of his interiors. The SURREALISM TO RETURN ARCHITECTURE’S déjà-vu, Bofill and his office members aimed Second, it asks how the collage techniques Genpei Akasegawa, and then moves to an concept of the cabinet encompasses previous at exerting influence simultaneously on the pursued at Abteiberg bring to light challenges analysis of the design process of the Gunma readings of Casa Mollino as garçonnière (or subject’s mental disposition and on the power particular to the 1970s, notably those of Museum and related texts Isozaki wrote male cabinet) and final resting place (holding structure of urban territories. This paper site and typology. The composite conditions at the time. Drawing upon conversations burial objects). Reading the late work of Casa will show how these surrealist strategies Hollein constructed at Abteiberg responded with Isozaki in Tokyo and from his archive, Mollino in light of the early work of Casa were applied in projects such as the House to, and worked against, the disciplinary action the paper intends to unveil a continuity of Miller might offer a specific understanding of of Abraxas (1972–1973), an urban renewal to which collage was subjected in urban topics derived from the artistic practices the transition of surrealist tendencies within project for a nineteenth century military fort. design discourse in the 1970s, particularly in in Isozaki’s changing production. This will architecture, situated at the intersection of Based on research of unpublished archival the work of figures such as Robert Venturi serve to describe his work not only as ‘ironic’ the modern and the postmodern. materials, an analysis of this project will reveal and Denise Scott Brown or Colin Rowe. Finally, and ‘platonic’ (as it is referred to in recent how it was envisaged by Bofill’s office as a it will consider the role of the museum amid scholarship), but also as a unique receptacle Architectures of Nothing: Aldo Rossi and ‘leisure time palace’ for Parisian intellectuals, the deindustrialization of the Rhineland of surrealist trends in early postmodern Raymond Roussel commodifying experiences of sexual and in the 1970s and 1980s. Hollein’s Museum Japanese architecture. Victoria Watson, University of Westminster mental transgression. Abteiberg represents a distinct approach to the problem of museum as it entered what The Surrealists made unconscious desire the would soon be called the ‘cultural logic of late explicit subject of their conscious practices. 58 59 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind 9.00–11.45 Roundtable Main Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Miller Salon THURSDAY 14 JUNE

For them, the liberation of society into a state of unbound desire was something to work towards and to look forward to in the future. Roundtable On the other hand, for the late avant-garde architects, who are the theme of this session, no such future projection was possible. For them, unbound desire had become a socio- economic principle of the reality they were living in. These architects were faced with WHO (STILL) NEEDS the dilemma of how to continue producing architecture in a society that was increasingly advocating the free flows of desire as its own EASTERN EUROPE? proper milieu. One architect who successfully rose to this challenge was Aldo Rossi. Rossi’s success Chair: depended on his ability to deploy architectural Carmen Popescu, Ecole Nationale Supérieure means in the production of highly desirable images of desire. Throughout the 1970s and d’Architecture de Bretagne, Rennes into the 1980s, Rossi’s projects and theories were consciously articulated by means of drawing, colouring, writing, building, exhibiting Discussants: and publishing. Irina Tulbure, Ion Mincu University of Architecture One character from the Surrealist past whom Rossi liked to invoke as an important and Urbanism, Bucharest influence was Raymond Roussel. Roussel was Alina Serban, Bucharest National University of Arts not himself a surrealist, but many members of the group admired his work. In this paper I will explore the ways in which Roussel’s Eastern Europe made a late appearance in the architectural childish devices, including his infuriatingly historiography. Ironically, Sir Banister Fletcher’s A History of detailed descriptions of uninteresting objects, were adapted by Rossi and incorporated into Architecture (1896), which distinguished between ‘historical’ Rossi’s own strategies for the production of and ‘non-historical’ architecture, was one of the first (and rare) bedroom architecture. surveys to mention examples from the region, including them in the second category.

It took almost one century to integrate Eastern Europe in the

ARCHITECTURE’S RETURN TO SURREALISM TO RETURN ARCHITECTURE’S historiographical discourse, following the dismantling of the Communist bloc (1989–1991) which, parallel to the paramount

reframing of global geopolitics, had also triggered a remapping of WHO (STILL) EUROPE? EASTERN NEEDS ROUNDTABLE: the art and architectural history territories. This late integration was accomplished through a series of narratives. On the one hand, by emulating the prolific studies in Nationalism and Identity, scholars interested in the region used its marginality to their advantage by analysing its architecture in terms of idiosyncrasy. On the other hand, the Cold War progressed as a powerful field of study, which came to be seen in the following years as the most relevant perspective for looking at the region.

60 61 9.00–11.45 Roundtable 9.00–11.45 Roundtable Miller Salon THURSDAY 14 JUNE Miller Salon THURSDAY 14 JUNE

Hence, Eastern Europe was assimilated to its recent history – as Eastern Europe Is Not the Center or the foregrounding its particular characteristics a significant part of the Communist bloc – and its architecture Periphery along new lines while simultaneously pushing Kimberly Zarecor, Iowa State University it aside as a category of analysis in favor of was studied as a by-product of this, insisting both on its greater paradigms. Importantly, this work politicization and its ordinariness. More recently, the Spatial As Larry Wolfe reminds us, the edge of countered the peripheral status historically Europe is somewhere in the middle of Russia assigned to Eastern Europe along geographic, turn brought a complexification of this understanding and of its and “Eastern Europe” is an invention of disciplinary, and architectural production geopolitical implications, giving more room for a comparative eighteenth-century intellectuals. Locating lines. However, the region’s new position as the division between civilization and both a generative, yet disappearing, analytical approach that questioned the polarized frame of the Cold War backwardness in Prussia and along the category raises important theoretical questions. by expanding its territory and thus introducing the Third World in schism of Germanic and Slavic languages, We must ask whether the focus on these intellectuals set up a framework for supra-local categories, such as national, an analysis founded on transfers and circulation. interpreting Europe that remains with us transnational, and global, reifies Eastern today. Until World War II, this division was Europe’s historically peripheral status along Paradoxically, this (disputable) integration led to a change in about perceptions of an urban, industrialized existing lines by denying influence from West and a rural, agricultural East. There was regional scholarship on these very categories. the very concept of Eastern Europe. Its progressive dilution no definitive mark where the West ended and Some would argue that Eastern Europe within the more or less dominant discourse could be understood the East began. Consensus came only after finds itself in the challenging position of not 1945 as the definitive categorization of the being “Other” enough to generate its own as an indicator of the relative success of the historiographical East became countries aligned with the Soviet conceptual categories. For example, it stands assimilation. If such a withdrawal is justifiable – the fear of the Union or a ruling Communist Party. in contrast to South Asia and subaltern The clarity of this Cold War terminology studies. However, research findings from the limitation inherent to all area studies, the belief in a ‘global’ has now faded. Architectural historians region complicate this interpretation. history, etc. – it still shows a certain methodological turn. succeeded in bringing attention to Eastern Eastern European cities reveal a complex Europe in the 1990s. First as a missing understanding of the so-called national, history of the avant-garde, and then back global, and transnational within their specific The roundtable aims to debate this withdrawal and proposes an into nineteenth-century national identity contexts. Tarik Amar has demonstrated for analysis of its causes and consequences. Is it still useful to refer formation and forward to postwar Stalinism 1950s Lviv that the application of Soviet and industrialization. This aligned with practices allowed the city to develop along to a geo-historical concept when writing an architectural history a disciplinary move toward postwar research national lines. My research on Slovenia finds that aspires more and more to be transversal and inclusive? And and, for a time, Communist countries had that Slovene planners embraced a local, the appeal of being the unknown. We are highly bounded, focus for 1970s Ljubljana’s if so, how is it possible to make such a concept recover both now in the midst of another shift, the re- development. In the first case, “national” is its historical dimension and the acuteness of its particularities? marginalization of Eastern Europe on the same complicated by the socialist; in the second, terms as in the eighteenth century. As the it is a socialist configuration that is highly By taking Eastern Europe as a (valid) pretext, the roundtable Global South has become the focus of intense bounded, versus a “national” one. Both questions the current mechanics of architectural historiography. scholarly attention, Europe and North America examples ask that we interrogate these have become the normative center, but only categories from a local – or, to borrow an some of this territory matters. The perception anthropological term, emic – perspective as that Eastern Europe is still backward, trying they do not precisely mirror Cold War-era to catch up to the West after decades of paradigms. This, in turn, asks researchers to communism, means that it cannot be fully reassess the position of Eastern Europe in a ROUNDTABLE: WHO (STILL) EUROPE? EASTERN NEEDS ROUNDTABLE: representative of the European experience. now unclear world order. Importantly, it also WHO (STILL) EUROPE? EASTERN NEEDS ROUNDTABLE: It is neither the center, nor the celebrated calls them interrogate the nature of their own other, so it is marginal and overlooked. The research and political positionality, as well as methodological question is where to go from that of Eastern European colleagues. here and how to re-situate the region and its historiographic concerns within the discipline. Second World Urbanity: Beyond Area Studies Towards New Regionalisms Local? Global?: The Power to Define Conceptual Daria Bocharnikova, Center for Fine Arts Categories BOZAR / KU Leuven Veronica E. Aplenc, University of Philadelphia Steven E. Harris, University of Mary Washington

As noted, since the 1990s scholars have The concept of Eastern Europe remains sought to reconceptualize Eastern Europe, haunted by the orientalist vision, invented 62 63 9.00–11.45 Roundtable 9.00–11.45 Roundtable Miller Salon THURSDAY 14 JUNE Miller Salon THURSDAY 14 JUNE

as early as the eighteenth century (Larry in the future, as this category emerged to questions of modernism’s dissemination: how Wolff), of an underdeveloped and uncivilized answer the past political demands of the West could formally related practices implicate neighbour of enlightened Western Europe. and has lost value in the global present. diverse, often contradictory political The scholarship of the past twenty years This position paper argues that there is an legitimizations and sustain deep ideological on Eastern Europe, including the history of increasing need to analyse Eastern Europe differences? In other words, what are the architecture, has gone far to unmake this in relation to the global present and not based relationships between aesthetic and political prejudice by showing the pan-European on past geopolitical vocabulary. I do not call, forms, and what can the particularities of the aspirations for modernity, including the however, for the complete dismissal of Eastern European case – the radicalization agency of local architects, engineers and the category, but rather to reflect on how it is of interwar experiments – teach us about intellectuals in producing its unique visions. losing value as an overarching framework. different paths to globalization? Although this work contributes to the This essay is thus an invitation for learning provincialising of the West, Eastern Europe how to view the region from different lingers as an artificial tag lacking strong (temporal, spatial, and scalar) perspectives, theoretical ambitions. Scholars typically use it reflecting on how it reveals new vocabularies as a professional marker, not as a theoretical without completely leaving behind the old model, to promote their research within an ones. inherited area studies paradigm created by the Cold War. But is it really a useful tool today Defamiliarizing Formal Analysis: A New for writing global, comparative, and entangled Methodology to Study Ordinary Modernism histories of architecture? Alona Nitzan-Shiftan, Technion – Israel This paper argues in favor of inventing Institute of Technology new terms that allow scholars to overcome the vocabulary of area studies. The task of The call provoking this roundtable insightfully writing global history reveals the necessity argues that the powerful emergence of of thinking anew the multiple links between Cold War Studies had a dire effect on the centers and peripheries, as well as overcoming architectural study of Eastern Europe – as it the simplistic binary of center and periphery, ‘was assimilated into its recent history’. But and grasping more complex hierarchies of can we take exactly this point and push it solidarities and competing universalisms. further in order to eclipse the view of Eastern Among available alternatives to ‘Eastern Europe as a ‘by-product’ of such sweeping Europe,’ this paper explores the category global history, and instead explore the of the ‘Second World’ as a more useful term potentially unique position of Eastern Europe to capture the diversity – at times regional, in articulating the form, space, and materiality national, or local – and the global implications of the ideas propelling this history? of what architects and urban planners Toward this end, this contribution to the undertook in state socialisms. In this context, roundtable suggests a methodological shift – the presenters will discuss research under to defamiliarize an old methodology of formal the umbrella of the Second World Urbanity analysis. Instead of focusing on the aesthetic project, which explores the architectural properties of particular styles, it is possible to history and urban planning of socialist cities conduct a careful formal analysis of ordinary throughout the world, past and present, from mass produced modernism. Such analysis Havana and Berlin to Tashkent and Dalian. draws on the new focus on form in literary ROUNDTABLE: WHO (STILL) EUROPE? EASTERN NEEDS ROUNDTABLE: studies that refuses to separate between WHO (STILL) EUROPE? EASTERN NEEDS ROUNDTABLE: Reconsidering Eastern Europe from the the formal and the socio-political. Instead of Margins exploring exclusively the aesthetic properties Francisco Martínez, University of Helsinki of form, scholars look at its affordance – the potential uses or actions latent in a particular What kind of container is Eastern Europe? form that arrange elements and therefore What is the contour and what is the content? power relations in our environment. We can also ask if Eastern Europe remains If Eastern Europe was indeed a laboratory a generative term to be retained in the of ordinary modernism, the site where the present and if it is currently used by the local social aspects of the modern experiment population. Then, in terms of this conference, were nearing its radical ends, then a careful we can posit the question of its very study of this radical ordinary modernism can usefulness in writing architectural history yield insights into one of the most intriguing 64 65 14.30–17.15 Mediations THURSDAY 14 JUNE Main Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE 14.30–17.15 MEDIATING ARCHITECTURE AND SECOND ITS AUDIENCES: THE PAPER SESSION ARCHITECTURAL CRITIC Session chairs: Maristella Casciato, Getty Research Institute Gary Fox, University of California, Los Angeles

The session interrogates the emergence of architectural criticism as a key site for the production, circulation, and transformation of architectural ideas and practices in the twentieth century.

Responsible for bringing architecture into public discourse, architectural critics like Montgomery Schuyler, Lewis Mumford, Nikolaus Pevsner, John Summerson, Catherine Bauer, Jane Jacobs, Bruno Zevi, Ada-Louise Huxtable, and François Chaslin – to mention a few names of global significance – had transformative effects on the field. Each engaged in a remarkable diversity of professional activity including historical scholarship and preservation advocacy, becoming leaders in cultivating public opinion and in fostering a resemantization of the relationship between the built and the textual. In many ways their practices

were divergent, yet together they articulate the often overlooked AND AUDIENCES ITS ARCHITECTURE MEDIATING gaps between the built, the projective, and the public.

The investigation examines these transformative, yet little- studied figures, querying their historical role in the development of new audiences for architecture, their impact on the development of architectural journalism as a field distinct from the academy, and their influence on contemporaneous architectural practice.

66 67 14.30–17.15 Mediations 14.30–17.15 Mediations Main Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Main Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE

The chairs encourage non-biographical and non-descriptive Critique vs Criticism: Giulio Carlo Argan and is Wrong’. The sentiment of the programme approaches to the topic, instead inviting scholars, architects, and the Manifold Practices of Critica was evident from its title – it interrogated Cesare Birignani, The City College of New York the work of architects in relation to the critics to respond to historically specific questions such as: opinions and lived experiences of the public. Unlike English, Romance and Germanic This was one of the first times on British TV languages do not distinguish between critique that architects, critics, and the general public 1. How did the role of the architectural critic emerge, and criticism. In French, Italian, Spanish, appeared together on a panel to discuss transform, and come to be highly specialized over the German, Swedish, one and the same word architecture. Nearly forty years earlier, in (critique, critica, Kritik, critiek) is used to 1935, The Architectural Review had published course of the twentieth century? refer to two ostensibly distinct activities and its first criticism column. Its purpose was 2. How has criticism adapted to its many media forms or to encompass a wide and somewhat unwieldy ‘not so much to elevate the understanding range of critical practices (commentary, of the architect as to fan the ardor of the engaged media systems beyond the textual? analysis, evaluation, interpretation, judgment, layman, who is to-day increasingly tempted 3. What types of audiences does criticism engage or etc.). This lexicological detail is not trivial. It to follow the current trends of architectural produce? might, in fact, reveal a fundamental feature thought’. These two examples of architectural of architectural writing as it was practiced criticism’s negotiation of the relationship 4. What historical relationships have criticism and in Europe and offer clues for the study of between the expertise of architects and the journalism had with building practices and with scholarly the emergence and transformation of the opinions, knowledge, and experience of the figure of the architectural critic. In this paper I public, are my starting point. production? propose to explore the dialectic of critique and Between the AR’s first criticism 5. How does architectural journalism relate to political criticism – and sketch the outlines of what we column and the BBC’s ‘Architect is Wrong’ may call a study in historical semantics – by programme, architectural criticism shifted structures and institutions? What role has censorship looking at modern Italy and, in particular, at from seeking to consolidate the authority played? How might we account for histories of repression the work of the art and architectural historian of architects by guiding and educating the and critic Giulio Carlo Argan (1909-1992). audience, through attempts at compromise, of the architectural press? A prodigious, Promethean scholar, Argan balancing public opinion with architectural 6. How have the dictates of journalism run counter to those was a key voice in architectural debates from expertise. This shift from consolidation to of criticism? Where has the friction between criticism as the 1930s onward and contributed to major compromise and critique was mirrored by re-orientations of the discipline, for example architectural criticism’s move into radio and an ethic or as an aesthetic become apparent? (re)introducing architects to the paramount TV. This paper will discuss the relationship 7. What becomes of the critic as the object of critique? issue of typology or raising, in a seminal 1957 between the changing media of architectural essay, the problem of the relation between criticism and the changing attitude toward 8. How has architectural criticism been treated architecture and ideology. Moreover, through the public. historiographically, and what kinds of historiography his relentless activity as a publicist, Argan Looking at specific articles in the AR became one of Italy’s most important public and BBC radio and TV broadcasts, this paper might emerge from scholarly attention to architectural intellectuals, reaching new audiences outside shows how the dynamic of expert versus criticism? the profession with newspaper columns, public shaped the content, tone, and mode of 9. What does it mean to make historical evidence of magazine articles, radio and TV programmes, address in architectural criticism. In turn, it and, significantly, an art history textbook that will trace architectural criticism’s role in the criticism? was used for decades in high-school curricula. changing relationship between architecture,

MEDIATING ARCHITECTURE AND AUDIENCES ITS ARCHITECTURE MEDIATING Argan’s long and preternaturally productive architects, and the public in Britain. AND AUDIENCES ITS ARCHITECTURE MEDIATING career – and his manifold practices of critica – offer an ideal ground to probe the vicissitudes Designs on TV: Aline Bernstein Saarinen of architectural criticism in the twentieth and Public Reception of Architecture in century and trace the history of the mediations the Postwar US between architecture and its audiences. Emily Pugh, Getty Research Institute

Architects vs. the Public in Architectural My paper examines how architectural Criticism: From the Press to Radio and criticism on American television news and Television documentary programmes in the 1950s Jessica Kelly, University for the Creative Arts, and 1960s played a key role in elevating the Farnham public’s regard for architecture and design in these decades. In particular, I will analyze In 1972 the BBC broadcast a television programming produced, written, and often programme called ‘Life is Right, The Architect featuring architecture critic and journalist 68 69 14.30–17.15 Mediations 14.30–17.15 Mediations Main Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Main Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE

Aline Bernstein Saarinen, whose reporting computational thinking mixed in architecture formal properties but also its broader on design and the arts helped to move with a burgeoning bureaucratic terrain, from political, social, and cultural implications. architecture to the center of national debates corporate practices to salaried government Frampton sought to forge a link between on culture and politics. architects. In place of the relatively architecture criticism and Marxist cultural Saarinen worked as a critic and editor straightforward relationship between theory, specifically the Frankfurt School. for print publications, including Art News genius designers and iconic buildings, the Here, he shows some affinities with his friend and the New York Times, before beginning a postwar architecture critic grappled with and colleague Alan Colquhoun. Together, career as TV journalist in 1962. Throughout new production methods, new building types, they helped initiate what is sometimes called the 1960s, she reported on architecture and and increasing political complications. Of all the theoretical turn in English-language arts for programmes such as NBC’s Sunday the problems posed by the new bureaucratic architecture writing. and Today, as well as documentary specials mode, its relationship to data caused the Frampton’s interest in a Marxist like Opening Night at Lincoln Center for the most anxiety. In part through Summerson‘s cultural criticism was especially indebted Performing Arts (1962). Using information example, the contradiction involved in the to Walter Benjamin and Herbert Marcuse culled from the programmes themselves very notion of criticizing data became (his copy of Eros and Civilization was, not as well as relevant archival materials, my a central tension of criticism. Historically, coincidentally, a gift from Colquhoun), and two paper will discuss how Saarinen’s reporting ‘data’ refers to ‘assumptions.’ Once data architects whom he encountered in the 1960s: echoed themes presented in other, similar is criticized, it is no longer properly data. Claude Schnaidt and Tomás Maldonado. programmes that aired around the same time, Taking this contradiction into account, a Frampton, however, departing from these such as the 1958 episode of NBC’s Look Here quasi-philosophical questioning of the place Marxist predecessors (as well as Manfredo featuring Raymond Loewy or the 1961 episode of data, determinism, and functionalism in Tafuri), and influenced by Dalibor Vesely, has of CBS’s Accent, featuring Philip Johnson and architecture became a hallmark of postwar attempted to combine his Marxist critique Louis I. Kahn. architectural criticism. Attempts to negotiate with a more phenomenological examination I will explore how the message conveyed this central tension imparted the distinctly of architecture’s experiential qualities in by Saarinen and other architectural critics of intellectual and internalist/disciplinary an effort to counter – or at least to provide an this era informed, and was informed by, the character that separates postwar criticism alternative to – an overly commodified world. evolution of television documentary as genre, from adjacent modes of writing such as After examining the evolution of which according to media historians was popular reviews of buildings and more Frampton’s theoretical perspective and experiencing a golden age in the early 1960s. philosophical theory. It also helped define some of the tensions in his critical stance, As I will argue, Saarinen’s career demonstrates a new audience distinct from the layperson I conclude with a brief discussion of how architectural criticism and more precisely and the architect-as-designer: the intelligent the impact his work has had on subsequent journalism on US TV news shaped public and creative worker in the bureaucracy of architectural criticism. attitudes towards architecture and design architecture. Criticism of the type Summerson in the postwar decades, establishing in the wrote thus helped to define what it meant to minds of Americans deep connections among be an architect in the last half-century. building design, national prestige, economic affluence, and political supremacy. The ‘Critical’ in the Architectural Criticism of Kenneth Frampton Data Dread and Architectural Criticism Mary McLeod, Columbia University Matthew Allen, Harvard University For nearly fifty years, British-American

MEDIATING ARCHITECTURE AND AUDIENCES ITS ARCHITECTURE MEDIATING I argue that an important aspect of modern architect Kenneth Frampton has been one of AND AUDIENCES ITS ARCHITECTURE MEDIATING architectural criticism is its fraught the most important critics and historians of relationship with data. I focus on the case architecture, read by architects and students of John Summerson. worldwide. He introduced the word ‘critical’ In a seminal 1957 paper, Summerson in English-language architectural criticism: proposed that – in the words of Colin Rowe – first, in the title of his 1974 essay ‘Apropos ‘an allegedly neutral compilation of data’ is the Ulm: Curriculum and Critical Theory,’ and later, ‘motivating force of modern architecture.’ Like in his book Modern Architecture: A Critical other critics (e.g., Hitchcock‘s 1947 ‘genius History (1980) and his highly influential essay and bureaucracy’ and Colquhoun‘s 1967 ‘Towards a Critical Regionalism: Six Points ‘typology and design method’) Summerson for an Architecture of Resistance’ (1983). was attempting to adapt prewar thinking His writings during this period were part of about modern architecture to the postwar a larger shift that occurred in architecture situation. In 1960s Britain, the general criticism from the 1970s onward, one that infatuation with science and the spread of sought to understand not just architecture’s 70 71 14.30–17.15 Comparative 14.30–17.15 Comparative Small Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Modernities Small Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Modernities expansion. Looking at examples of postmodern translations in both western and eastern countries in the 1980s and 1990s, this THE POLITICAL session will tackle the intricate relations between politics and aesthetics and the role these have played out in the development AESTHETICS OF and global expansion of postmodernism in architecture. We are POSTMODERNISM: interested in the following questions: What were the geopolitical dynamics of architectural BETWEEN LATE postmodernism as its tenets were translated from socialist to capitalist contexts and back? SOCIALISM AND What was the political import of postmodernism’s apparent return to life and reality? Was it an ‘aesthetic LATE CAPITALISM instrument’ of capitalism pure and simple, or was it a way of reinventing socialism? Session chairs: How did such contrasting terms as totalitarianism and Léa-Catherine Szacka, University of Manchester pluralism oscillate between political discourses and Maroš Krivý, Estonian Academy of Arts / Cambridge aesthetic domains? University How did late socialist architects understand, translate, and domesticate postmodernism, as the quintessential In 1983, Paolo Portoghesi, in Postmodern, The Architecture of – to quote Jameson – ‘cultural logic of late capitalism’? the Postindustrial Society, connected the rise of postmodernism How did the late socialist experience of eastern countries to the struggle of the Polish Solidarity (Solidarność) movement shape the work of postmodern architects and theorists against bureaucracy and totalitarianism. He wrote: ‘The architecture in the West? of our century opposes ideology to life, projects to reality.’ While And finally, in what ‘ghostly’ forms (to refer to Reinhold Porthoghesi extracted architectural messages from a political Martin) has postmodernism endured since the field, authors in the East interpreted postmodern architecture apparent end of history in the 1990s? in political terms. The aesthetic pluralism of Charles Jencks, whose The Language of Postmodern Architecture fascinated the circles of samizdat and nomenklatura alike, was a highly THE POLITICAL AESTHETICS OF POSTMODERNISM THE POLITICAL charged political notion for such diverse figures as Václav Havel, AESTHETICS OF POSTMODERNISM THE POLITICAL then a Czech dissident, or Alexander Ryabushin, then Secretary of the Union of Soviet Architects.

Prompting a particular bonding between design and ideology, the flourishing of postmodern aesthetics in the East and in the West was arguably connected to the shift from late socialism to late capitalism. Yet very few postmodern authors and architects would acknowledge their complicity with capitalist

72 73 14.30–17.15 Comparative 14.30–17.15 Comparative Small Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Modernities Small Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Modernities

Provincializing Postmodernism: National in Form, Socialist in Content: traditional urban typologies in their projects. emblematic of the development of Appropriation and Transformation of Postmodern Architecture on the Soviet Their aim was to counter environments neoliberalism in Chile before and after the Postmodern Tropes in Česká Lípa Periphery that, for several years, had been criticized as national economic crisis of 1982. Ana Miljački, MIT Angela Wheeler, Harvard University monotonous, characterless, and disorienting. In the early 1970s, Chile had become an Despite sharing those concerns, architectural unlikely Cold War site, and with the help of On 24 and 25 October 1980, an international The final decades of the Soviet Union are critics and theorists nonetheless remained the United States, the threat represented jury led by Professor Herald Deilmann widely referred to as ‘The Era of Stagnation,’ rather cautious of the new, postmodern by the democratic election of Salvador and including Kenneth Frampton, Richard and yet this period also produced some of the aesthetics. Among them was the philosopher Allende, a Marxist candidate, was violently Meier, and Rem Koolhaas, reviewed design most innovative Soviet architecture since the Lothar Kühne (1931–1985). During the 1970s suppressed in 1973. In the aftermath of the proposals for a northwestern harbour heady avant-garde days of the Revolution. and 1980s, Kühne, who held a professorship coup, one key aspect of American influence district of Berlin, Tegel. The jury of the Tegel Viktor Jorbenadze’s 1985 Palace of Rituals in at Humboldt University in East Berlin, became was the implementation of economic recreation centre competition – one of 21 Tbilisi is an outstanding example of the genre: one of the most influential – if controversial – theories developed by a group of economists competitions organized by the Internationale extravagant and otherworldly, it might appear thinkers. He developed an aesthetic theory of that came to be known as the ‘Chicago Bauausstellung-Berlin (International Building as if from the pages of Galaxy Science Fiction. architecture and design rooted in both Marxist Boys’: Chilean students of Milton Friedman Exhibition), IBA’87 in the period between The Palace, however, embodies not only an ideology and poetics, which questioned who became extremely influential in the 1978–1987 – awarded the first place to Charles aesthetic paradox, but also an ideological ruling party doctrine and sought to salvage reorganization of the country’s economy Moore, while a Czech team from Liberec one: a cathedral in an atheist land, a lavish functionalism as legitimate principle for the during Pinochet’s dictatorship. (simply referred to as ‘Stavoprojekt’ in the commission in a decade of economic torpor, communist future. Despite excellent scholarship on the exhibition catalogues) shared the second and a dynamic integration of international Focusing on Kühne’s writings, this paper economic side of the equation, Chilean place with Ralph Erskine. influences by a supposedly insular regime. The shows how the substitution of a working architectural production during this period The Czechoslovak architects’ participation Wedding Palace would appear to be the wrong class utopian project with a real socialist has yet to be adequately interpreted. If Chile in IBA was perhaps a token of plurality building in the wrong place at the wrong time. present characterized by consumption and was the first country to democratically celebrated by the organizers, but both These seeming contradictions oblige widespread cynicism formed the underlying elect a Marxist candidate, it later became its inclusion in the IBA project and its us to rethink the Soviet experience and object of his (and others’) fierce critiques the first testing ground for the completely architectural language open up a much postmodernism as both a style and cultural of postmodernism. Debates concerning opposite political and economic project of larger question concerning the circulation of condition. This paper argues that, in a dramatic the latter’s validity within socialism neoliberalism, allowing Friedman’s acolytes postmodern discourse and its constitutive departure from the modernist aesthetics played out against the backdrop of such to play Monopoly with the country through entanglement with the Cold War. Relying on of the 1960s, which had ignored local prestigious urban design projects as the deregulation, privatization, cutting public the IBA housing by architects involved in vernacular traditions, late Soviet architects reconstruction of Friedrichstraße – the expenditure for social services, etc. Inscribed SIAL’s Školka, as well as on their concurrent like Jorbenadze explored designs ‘national in Neuer Friedrichstadtpalast (1984) as the in such logics were changes made to projects in Česká Lípa, this paper proposes form’ (sensitive to local historic fabric) but project’s centrepiece, in particular – whose Santiago’s planning legislations that favoured that these architects produced their work in also ‘socialist in content’ (reflective of Soviet superficial references to the mass culture and the development of a series of key high-rise imaginary conversation with contemporary values). With the communist future a thing entertainment of the 1920s sought to appeal buildings. Neoliberal agendas brought the developments in the West. Even if one-sided of the past, Leonid Brezhnev’s ‘developed to popular taste. corporate office tower to Latin America, and imaginary – in the sense that Benedict socialism’ fostered and legitimized historicism Kühne’s criticisms of postmodernism’s which generated a lively discussion of stylistic Anderson thought all communities were in ways that redirected Soviet design culture, ‘meaningless shells’, of trivialization and issues, including the evaluation and promotion imagined – their conversation across geo- making engagement with the past (even pleasure without memory, were framed – by some architects of postmodernist ideas. political contexts resulted in adaptations national pasts) ideologically acceptable. The perhaps unsurprisingly – in historical terms of By investigating the discursive tropes that of various architectural ‘sources’ to result was a dynamic, historically-inflected class struggle and the antagonism between influenced the design of a set of buildings Czechoslovak socialist reality. postmodern architecture that emerged from the bourgeois capitalist and socialist systems. in Santiago in this period and examining While this paper is in many ways the cultural logic not of late capitalism but Yet, the paper asks to what extent those how architectural postmodernism as a

THE POLITICAL AESTHETICS OF POSTMODERNISM THE POLITICAL sympathetic to Fredric Jameson’s formulation rather of late socialism – reviving and perhaps critiques, rather than merely being directed at movement and/or style filtered into Chilean AESTHETICS OF POSTMODERNISM THE POLITICAL – in which postmodernism is a periodizing inverting the socialist realist artistic formula. the ideological opponent, have been aimed at architectural culture, this paper asks to what concept corresponding with a complex set of A clearer understanding of postmodernism’s what could be called, with reference to Fredric extent architectural postmodernism was an political, economic, and cultural circumstances provenance in the USSR complicates tidy Jameson’s critical analysis as well as Alexei ideological correlative to neoliberalism in the – it precisely seeks to re-theorize the narratives of the style as a global phenomenon. Yurchak’s anthropological studies of socialist context of post-1973 Chile. geopolitical premise at the base of his definition everyday life, the culture of late socialism. of postmodernism to include ‘second world’ Contra the Late Socialist Vaudeville: Critiques The Prince and The Pauper: The Politics of production. If indeed imaginary conversations of Postmodernism in East Germany Postmodernism and Neoliberalism in Santiago Stirling’s Irony across ‘the wall could be said to have been Torsten Lange, ETH Zurich de Chile in the 1980s Joseph Bedford, Virginia Tech constitutive of late socialist architectural Daniel Talesnik, TU München production, that would inevitably decentre (or In the late 1970s, East German architects In a 1971 lecture at The Cooper Union, Peter provincialize, as Dipesh Chakrabarty might say) began to embrace postmodernism. Under the This paper explores the ways in which Eisenman argued that James Stirling’s all definitions of postmodernism produced by banners of experience, locality, and identity, architecture, particularly architecture Leicester Engineering Building was exemplary late capitalism and its theorists. they employed historical references and influenced by postmodernism, became for its capacity to invert the expected 74 75 14.30–17.15 Comparative 14.30–17.15 Peripheries Small Conference Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Modernities Corner Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE

meanings of materials common to the Modern Movement. More than a decade later, Leicester’s ‘double-coding’ would lead one THE ARCHITECTURE critic to proclaim the building’s ‘Postmodern Role.’ It has since become commonplace to see Leicester as marking the end of Stirling’s OF THE TASMAN WORLD, earnest faith in the Modern Movement as a project of social emancipation and to see the Harlequin-like Olivetti training school 1788–1850 as marking the beginning of his role as postmodern ironist. Stirling’s ironic turn has often been Session chairs: attributed to either the mounting crisis of G. A. Bremner, University of Edinburgh Modernism in the atmosphere of faltering economics and his mourning over the death of Andrew Leach, University of Sydney the welfare state, or to the architect’s break- up with James Gowan and thus his liberation from Gowan’s more functionalist pieties. The nineteenth-century architectural history of what Philippa This paper, however, argues that Stirling’s Mein Smith (among others) has called the ‘Tasman world’ irony was a function of his biography and, in particular, his encounter with the problem has long been shaped by the nationalist historiographies of of class mobility in the face of the rigid twentieth-century Australia and New Zealand. Developments in hierarchies of British social life. As such, the region’s colonial architecture from the 1780s onwards have Stirling’s life and career was symbolic of a broader generational experience in Britain, thus fed later narratives of national foundations. The call for in the later third of the twentieth century. this session invited scholars to work against the grain of that The paper shows, in particular, that Stirling’s irony was triggered by his marriage, in 1966, problematic nationalism by addressing the architecture and to Mary Shand, a member of the British infrastructure of those colonial industries operating across the aristocracy, and family relation of Camilla Shand, the future lover of Prince Charles. early colonies of New South Wales, Van Diemen’s Land and New After 1966, Stirling was forever curious about Zealand, and connecting that ‘world’ to the economies of the his ascent from pauper to prince, and yet forever fatally excluded from becoming true British Empire, the ‘Anglosphere’, and architectural geographies aristocracy. Thus, it could be said that the defined by trade. These papers thus return to the colonial era double coding of his aesthetic language was of the South Pacific informed by the gains of post-colonial a mediation of the double pull of high and low culture in the architect’s own life, and in history, four-nations British historiography, studies of global British society in general. colonial networks and systems, and an appreciation for ‘minor’ forms of historical evidence and architectural practice. Armed THE POLITICAL AESTHETICS OF POSTMODERNISM THE POLITICAL thus, the papers in this session consider the architecture of the Tasman world from the 1780s to the 1840s in its historical THE 1788–1850 WORLD, ARCHITECTURE OF THE TASMAN circumstances, exploring architecture across three different registers: intentioned works definitively cast as Architecture; the ‘grey’ architecture (after Bremner) of industries, transhipping and colonial infrastructure; and as an analogy for the relationships, systems and structures of the colonial project and its economic underpinnings. Papers move around and across the Tasman Sea.

76 77 14.30–17.15 Peripheries 14.30–17.15 Peripheries Corner Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Corner Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE

Philippa Mein Smith begins the session by exploring how the Sealer Dealers and the Architecture of the trade, with the commodity rapidly translated concept of the Tasman World and trans-colonial historiography Tasman World into a significant industrial enterprise. In Van Philippa Mein Smith, University of Tasmania Diemen’s Land (Tasmania), colonised by the activates the industrial architecture of sealing. Stuart King British in 1803, this enterprise generated an then homes in on the timber industry of Van Diemen’s Land This study rethinks the colonial buildings and infrastructural architecture extending from architecture of the Tasman world through a remotely located huts, sawpits and sawmills, to and its import for a geography spanning from the Swan River case study of the sealing industry, where the shipyards, shipping routes and ports. Produced Colony to California. Harriet Edquist considers the role of the ‘Tasman world’ is conceived of as a working by private and government enterprise, the region defined by traffic between Australia most complex sites included the industrialised Vandemonian Henty brothers in the settlement of Western and New Zealand – traffic initiated by seal penal stations at Macquarie Harbour (1822- Victoria, tempering a celebration of their pastoralism by hunting. Through studies of such colonial 1835) – dedicated to the harvest of the island’s industries, the aim is to research the ways in endemic Huon Pine and shipbuilding – and recalling the displacements and disruptions wrought by their which architecture (business and domestic) Port Arthur (1830-1871), while the more remote arrival. Bill Taylor attends to the informal ‘industry’ of pilfering and building can be understood as elements in sites were concerned with private timber- and looks through the lens it offers on the Australian ports a global and imperial assemblage of corporate getting, settlement and shipyards, such as Port and private profit, speculation, and investment Davey (c.1840s). These sites and structures and their relationships with Britain. In the final paper, Robin in the South Pacific. The paper shows how were a kind of ‘grey architecture’ that, in turn, Skinner pursues the matter of representation in his treatment sealing entrepreneurs – sealer dealers – shaped supported another mobile grey architecture the colonial built environment in New South of timber ships, building components and of Burford’s dioramas of the three colonial ‘capitals’ of this Wales, Van Diemen’s Land, and New Zealand, buildings that effected settlement and period. Together, the papers in this session contribute to a post- and in turn depended on the ‘grey architecture’ urban expansion regionally and globally. of maritime industries, such as wharf facilities Vandemonian architects, builders, merchants nationalist architectural history of the Tasman colonies that and warehouses, for their success. and entrepreneurs supplied building timbers figures the place of this region in the nineteenth-century British Through an adaptation of staple theory as well as speculative shipments of locally and trans-colonial as opposed to transnational manufactured, prefabricated timber buildings world and beyond. perspectives, the paper situates early colonial to the free settlers of the new southern sealing enterprises within the oceanic Australian colonies of Western Australia (1828), networks that connected the Antipodes South Australia (1836) and Victoria (1837), and to Britain and Asia, and criss-crossed an to global gold prospectors in California (1849), increasingly British world south of Asia by the Victoria (1851) and, later, Otago (1861). nineteenth century. It traces trans-colonial This paper approaches architectural history links and relationships that literally built on from the perspective of a staple resource. It the profits, and establishes new connections investigates the architecture of Van Diemen’s between the histories of colonial architecture Land’s early nineteenth-century timber- and industries in the colonies around the getting, production and trade as one of the Tasman Sea. One avenue developed concerns infrastructural layers, or working connections, the accumulation of wealth and the cultivation that may be understood to have constituted the of propriety through domestic architecture, Tasman world of the early nineteenth century. It built by trade throughout the British Empire aims to challenge the limits of Australia’s early and the ‘Anglo world’. Another is to enlarge colonial architectural histories, largely inscribed the theoretical framework by analysis of by colonial (now state) boundaries, institutions connections between the dynamics of settler and individuals, by re-framing Van Diemen’s

THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE TASMAN WORLD, THE 1788–1850 WORLD, ARCHITECTURE OF THE TASMAN capitalism and the colonial built environment, Land’s building and architectural production THE 1788–1850 WORLD, ARCHITECTURE OF THE TASMAN as well as eco-colonialism in the form of within the historical circumstance of the plundering indigenous animal species. The Tasman world and its global connections. study relocates and recasts cultures of colonial architecture between land and sea, in The Architecture of Pastoralism and Sydney Cove and beyond. the (De)industrialization of Port Phillip Harriet Edquist, RMIT University The Architecture of Van Diemen’s Land’s Timber Stuart King, University of Melbourne This paper is part of an ongoing investigation into the impact of pastoralism on the building Early interest in the timber of the Tasman world of early colonial Port Phillip. As Pearson and centred on supplies for ship building in the Lennon noted in their study of Australian British navy, as well as colonial construction and pastoralism ‘droving routes to metropolitan 78 79 14.30–17.15 Peripheries 14.30–17.15 Peripheries Corner Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Corner Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE

sale yards, wool stores, abattoirs, wharf thievery. The deprivations of transportation accompanied by published commentary facilities, railways, roads, and river and ocean and inadequate stores, shortages of skilled with illustration. As well as indicating the transport systems [. . .] were developed to labour and monopoly-induced scarcity, and sites’ natural resources and showing the link the pastoral interior with the urban and a country resistant to old-world agricultural signs of the colonial establishment and its market infrastructure needed to distribute the and commercial practices, further encouraged infrastructure, the panoramas illustrated penal pastoral product’. crimes of property, raising parallel fears establishments, industries, docks, shipping, The Henty brothers and other for the colonial economy. The porousness whalers, missionaries and indigenous people. Vandemonians who first took up land in of Sydney’s urban landscapes in particular Superficially, these appear to be Western Victoria demonstrated the truth of was additional provocation for the period’s uncomplicated presentations. However, this statement with great clarity. The Hentys criminal population to continue pilfering reception was mixed. Sydney’s advance – spearheaded permanent settlement around goods, to embezzle and abscond. At the with grand buildings, agriculture, grazing, Portland from 1834 and, after 1837, occupied same time, illicit incursions into the so-called warehouses, roads, bridges, manufactories the rich pastoral country on the Wannon River. ‘grey architecture’ of colonial docks, shipping and building regulations – was praised, while Their first successful ventures were in the facilities, and harbour-side industrial sites the convicts of Hobart were foregrounded whaling industry, sea trade and agriculture, showed the deviants to be a heterogeneous visually and in the English reviews. On the eve and they laid down the infrastructure (the mob. These pilferers comprised not so of its systematic colonisation, New Zealand ‘grey architecture’) of Portland from 1834. much a distinct ‘class’ or stratum of the was presented one-dimensionally as a land They chose to take the risk of occupying colonial community as such, but were rather of rich resources, albeit with a benign and this southern outpost of Port Phillip illegally disgruntled seafarers ‘spiriting away’ their just declining Maori population. because they recognized its rich pastoral measure of pay in stolen rum, starving settlers Shipping at anchor indicated the network possibilities and the strategic importance of ‘pinching’ produce from government plots of labour and industry around the Tasman, Portland in the trade networks of the Tasman and orchards, worn-out labourers ‘trousering’ which in turn connected with the commerce world. They anticipated that, in the scheme of scraps of firewood from the lumberyard, or of the northern hemisphere. This paper things, they would be granted tenure of the aboriginals simply ‘hunting and gathering’ as considers these shows and the responses land they expropriated. their people had done for millennia. that they drew in Britain to determine But in doing so the Hentys, and those The paper takes it cue from language various understandings in the 1830s of these who followed, dispossessed the Gundijimara alerting us to the cultural aspects of pilfering activities in the colonies and their impact and people of western Victoria, forcing them and the different understandings of economy connection to the metropolitan world. into a condition of semi-nomadism. This involved. It describes the spatial dimensions paper will argue, following Sashi Tharoor’s of pilfering’s threat to colonial power giving observations on the impact of British trade rise to stronger store-rooms on ships, higher in India, that the success of European walls around factories, and intensified settlement and the pastoral industrialization surveillance nearly everywhere. It proposes of western Victoria was in fact contingent on that architecture was both a source of the ‘deindustrialisation’ of the Gundijimara, functional response to these deprivations whose expert land management and cultural (in higher walls, barred windows and the like) modification of the lava flows had created and an indicator and target of thievery, as settled habitation in village-like communities, signs of propriety signalling the profits of abundant food resources, and a country that illicit trade or alerting housebreakers to goods to Major Mitchell, entering from New South worth stealing inside. Wales in 1836, had looked like ‘Eden’. The Earle Panoramas of the Tasman World

THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE TASMAN WORLD, THE 1788–1850 WORLD, ARCHITECTURE OF THE TASMAN Pilfering and the Tasman World: Commerce, Robin Skinner, Victoria University of THE 1788–1850 WORLD, ARCHITECTURE OF THE TASMAN Criminal Cultures and the ‘Securitisation’ of Wellington Space in Early Colonial Sydney and Hobart William M Taylor, University of Western In the late 1820s and 1830s London Australia society had the opportunity to experience the Tasman world in the round through Mr Exported from Great Britain across Burford’s large panoramas of the harbour the Anglosphere and into the fledgling settlements of Sydney (1828-30) Hobart commercial centres of the Tasman world, (1831), and the Bay of Islands, New Zealand larceny was as a way of life and not easily (1838). These circular spectacles were contained. Many of the transported convicts based upon drawings of the travelling artist and emancipists in Sydney and Hobart found Augustus Earle who had visited these themselves in the antipodes because of their settlements in the 1820s and were each 80 81 14.30–17.15 Discovery and 14.30–17.15 Discovery and Auditorium 3107 THURSDAY 14 JUNE Persistence Auditorium 3107 THURSDAY 14 JUNE Persistence often contemplative or functioned as a model for thinking. Specific centres of early modern thought and erudition provided BUILDING particular impetus to this thinking about architecture.

KNOWLEDGE: This session focuses on the treatment and appearance of architecture in these writings. How was architecture addressed LOCATING in these repositories? Particular attention will be paid to writings that do not fit the Vitruvian mould nor follow established types ARCHITECTURE of architectural treatises, but instead offer alternative systems of thought about architecture, its principles, its meaning, its IN EARLY application, and effect. Which sources were used and how, and how was architecture embedded in these repositories MODERN ERUDITE of knowledge? What purposes did these writings serve? The contributions improve our understanding of the scope, variety, WRITING and originality of early modern architectural thought and knowledge. Session chairs: Freek Schmidt, VU Amsterdam Martijn van Beek, VU Amsterdam

In the early modern age, architecture surfaced in many ways and with different intentions and meanings in the written work of eminent scholars and erudite thinkers from various BUILDING KNOWLEDGE backgrounds. Although individual cases have been investigated, BUILDING KNOWLEDGE the attention devoted to architecture in learned writing and its position within the world of knowing is fragmented and incidental. This session brings together contributions on comprehensive writings on architecture that were produced in early modern centres of learning. These texts were often part of extensive ‘scientific’ interdisciplinary literary oeuvres, where knowledge was collected and presented in extensive anthologies and repositories. Erudite individuals assembled knowledge related to architecture from multiple branches of scholarly interest. These repositories of architectural thought demonstrate a thorough understanding of architecture and testify to its prolonged, concentrated study. The focus on architecture that appeared in many of these texts could be practical, produced to provide models for building, but was 82 83 14.30–17.15 Discovery and 14.30–17.15 Discovery and Auditorium 3107 THURSDAY 14 JUNE Persistence Auditorium 3107 THURSDAY 14 JUNE Persistence

Rabbinical Scholarship, Antiquarianism, and more than a reminiscence of the Italian work, Naturalien=kammern ins gemein (1 edn, 1674) Oldenburg’s own words, the publication’s the Ideal of ‘Good Architecture’: Jacob Judah the architectural structures of Rabelais testify and C. F. Neickelio’s Museographia (1727), primary objective was ‘improving natural Leon’s Retrato del Templo de Selomo to an undeniable architectural mastery. with regards to the disposition of collections knowledge and perfecting all Philosophical Robert Madaric, University of Tübingen This paper seeks to reveal new evidence in buildings, rooms, on shelves, in cabinets, Arts and Sciences’, by ‘the communicating of of the influence of the Vitruvian and Italian and in drawers. The treatises draw on a vast [...] such things as they are discovered or put A true bestseller translated into seven architectural treatises on Rabelais’s work, repertoire of visits to collections, written in practice by others’. The journal’s intense languages, Retrato del Templo de Selomo, from the description of Thélème (Gargantua) accounts, catalogues, previously published publishing, at once erudite and inclusive, was written in 1642 by Rabbi Jacob Judah Leon, is to the Temple de la Dive (Cinquième livre). The treatises, et cetera, and mirror Kunstkammer meant to transfer the achievements of natural the representative work for scholarly interest translation of a Vitruvian anecdote in the Tiers architecture of the period and contribute to its philosophers to a collective milieu, in line in the architecture of the Jewish Temple in livre (which constitutes in itself an original development. By addressing the relationship with Oldenburg’s own pansophic intentions. Jerusalem. It forms a topic that, in the wave contribution to Rabelaisian and Vitruvian between the owner or chamberlain, who Alongside astronomers, doctors, chemists, of renewed interest for the literal meaning criticism), the thorough descriptions of entire orders the objects, and the visitor, who records anatomists, antiquaries, mathematicians, and of Biblical text, reoccurs frequently in early structures, the insertions of the Briefve and memorizes them, I aim to contextualise physicists, ‘Architects [Oldenburg added in modern erudite writing. Although initially declaration, and the intertextual references the recommendations of the two treatises in 1666] do require some variety and store of intended as a guidebook to Rabbi Leon’s major to contemporaneous architects, permit us early modern erudite culture. Materials for the further satisfaction of their project, his architectural model of the Jewish to add to the personal ‘library’ of the author The ideal architecture of the Judgement in the Choice’. Temple, this relatively short, well organized, either an Italian or Latin edition of the De Kunstkammer, I claim, should not be This paper presents the ways in which and concise work became fairly popular due to Architectura, but also the French translation understood as the adaptation of Vitruvian or Oldenburg’s foundational editorship the fact that it represented a good repertory by Jean Martin (1547) and the Annotationes other early modern architectural theory, but (1665–1677) drove and displayed such of contemporary knowledge on the Temple. It of Philandrier (most probably the composite arises in the process of ordering knowledge ‘variety’ of architectural knowledge in the appealed not only to scholars, but also served editions of 1550 and 1552). These elements artefacts and specimens in physical space, early Philosophical Transactions. For the as an introductory reading on the subject for also participate in a linguistic project linked relating the architecture to concepts such as first time, architecture, largely intended the curious common citizen. to the promotion of the French language dispositio, ordo, methodus, memoria, and loci as an experimental and ‘mechanick’ meta- The aim of this paper is to point out and to the projects of national architectural communes, ultimately derived from rhetoric knowledge, was being discussed in a scholarly multiple ways in which the architecture of orders that began in Europe during the and dialectic. Not particularly Vitruvian – periodical – one specifically dedicated to the Temple has been addressed and used in Quattrocento. Considering the prescriptions although often with a classical aesthetic – the natural philosophy. Within the contexts of Leon’s Retrato. The reconstruction of the of Vitruvius and Alberti, Rabelais shows on Kunstkammer interiors, I will demonstrate, post-1666 London and the growing European Temple in Jerusalem, in its different historical multiple occasions that he not only masters were fundamentally indebted to prevailing culture of periodicals as radical intellectual stratifications, focuses on its topographical the rules but plays with them, creating knowledge practices such as methods of media, Oldenburg’s architectural intentions setting within the Holy City, its design, and new meaning and alternative principles. In questioning, commonplacing, and excerpting, were voluntarily made of ‘promiscuous elevation, based on the detailed inquiry of terms of reception, while the most notable developed by or under strong influence from experiments’. Through such figures as Biblical texts, Josephus, the Talmud, and other influence of Rabelais in the architectural intellectuals like Erasmus, P. Melanchthon, and Henry Justel, Robert Boyle, or Martin Jewish sources. At the same time, Leon uses field can be considered the publication of the P. Ramus. Lister, Oldenburg was building a disjointly BUILDING KNOWLEDGE the architecture of the Temple as a framework Topographia Antiquae Romae, the absence In order to provide original understanding connected architectural field, made of BUILDING KNOWLEDGE in which he embeds a broader discourse of documentation surrounding the reception of the rationale behind early modern antiquarian accounts, optical devices, building on Jewish worship, biblical history, and of architectural treatises in the modern Kunstkammer architecture, the paper will experiments and treatises, travel reports, numerous other antiquarian and philological editions of Rabelais’s work must be pointed highlight how such practices concerned mechanical drawings, and maps. These and observations. Finally, his writing also shows out. Ultimately, this paper looks forward to with the ordering of knowledge, contributed other philosophical experiences promoted familiarity with contemporary debates on unveiling the architectural watermark of to the envisioning of entirely new and a quintessentially non-prescriptive ‘store’ of the architecture and style of the Temple François Rabelais’s work. unprecedented kinds of spaces, ultimately profoundly anti-Vitruvian ‘Materials’. in Jerusalem. By taking into account some building the foundation for the museum. This paper ultimately locates the early commonly shared positions of architectural Architecture of Method: Theories of Disposition Philosophical Transactions as the innovative scholarship, his reconstruction became more in the Kunstkammer Architectural Transactions: Communicating vehicle for a promiscuous, ‘transactional’, and persuasive in the eyes of his contemporaries, Mattias Ekman, University of Oslo Architectural Knowledge in the Early largely ephemeral architectural culture of and thus more successful among the broader Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society polymaths and virtuosi, driven by exploratory readership of Jews and Christians alike. The increased scholarly concern in recent (1665–1677) Baconian convictions and struggling to decades with early modern collecting and Gregorio Astengo, University College London legitimize their ideal of modernity. François Rabelais sapiens architectus the Kunst- und Wunderkammer has brought Olivier Séguin-Brault, McGill University new understandings of how architectural In 1665, three years after the Royal Society arrangements of collections developed of London was officially established by King For a long time, Rabelaisian criticism has within discourses on knowledge, scientific Charles II, the Philosophical Transactions commented on the influence of Colonna’s method, and learning. This paper will of the Royal Society were created. This was Hypnerotomachia Poliphili on François address two well-known treatises on the the revolutionary monthly peer-reviewed Rabelais’s work, and especially on the organisation of collections, J. D. Major’s journal of the Society, initiated and edited construction of the abbey of Thélème. Even Unvorgreiffliches Bedencken von Kunst= und by its secretary, Henry Oldenburg. In 84 85 14.30–17.15 Body and Mind 14.30–17.15 Body and Mind Cupola Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Cupola Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE

This session intends to discuss the relationship between the SPACES FOR CHILDREN architecture of children’s spaces and the ideal of childhood of different political ideologies that looked at children as active AS ‘CITIZENS OF agents in the shaping of new citizens and society. Different children’s spaces from the twentieth century were considered THE FUTURE’ IN THE as means of social change, serving at the same time as symbols of propaganda and as images of strong political and social SERVICE OF TWENTIETH ideology (dictatorial regime, totalitarian regime, democracy, social democracy, communal societies, etc.). The session aims CENTURY POLITICAL at gathering case studies from different geographical areas, providing a basis for reflecting on the historical significance of IDEOLOGIES children’s spaces within an international framework.

Session chairs: The design of children’s spaces in the twentieth century poses Alexandra Alegre, Universidade de Lisboa a particular challenge for the history of architecture by invoking Yael Allweil, Technion – Israel Institute of Technology visions of the future, and points to a number of research questions: The recognition of childhood and the autonomy of children since the eighteenth century resulted in the provision of distinctive How did political visions for ideal society reflect spaces specifically designed for them. Schools, medical facilities, themselves in children’s spaces in different, often playgrounds, orphanages, cultural spaces, sports facilities, among competing, international contexts? other typologies, were created during the twentieth century, How have ideological societies experimented on envisaged by Ellen Key as the century of the child. In the last visions of the ideal future via children’s spaces? decades, both architectural historians and museums (MoMA, How did the architecture of children’s spaces attempt Vitra Museum, RIBA) focused on the theme of material culture to educate and shape future citizens, using the of children from an architectural perspective, leading to the architectural means of typology, materiality, etc.? attention of this theme from a wider audience. In retrospect, what is the meaning of these ‘spaces for the future’ today for the identity, values and visions

SPACES FOR CHILDREN AS ‘CITIZENS OF THE FUTURE’ OF AS ‘CITIZENS CHILDREN FOR SPACES The condition of children as a significant means to transforming of society? THE FUTURE’ OF AS ‘CITIZENS CHILDREN FOR SPACES human condition was understood by pedagogues and also What was the impact of these spaces on their societies realized by different political regimes and ideologies along the for different generations, and how have ‘future last centuries. Regarded as the ‘citizens of the future’, children citizens’ historicized them? were one of the main focuses of political, social, and health/ sanitary campaigns: as active agents in the execution of political and ideological values of distinctive regimes and communities. Children’s spaces were meant to play an active role in the pursuit of those aims.

86 87 14.30–17.15 Body and Mind 14.30–17.15 Body and Mind Cupola Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Cupola Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE

From Social Spaces to Training Fields: Constructing Childhood: The Development of Children in the Land of Socialism proudly to Israel, by using a ‘powerful environment’ Changes in Design Theory of the Children’s the Summer Camp in the Fascist Era declared that ‘even in the most remote to mold their characters so they could fulfil Public Sphere in Hungary in the First Half Stephanie Pilat, The University of Oklahoma regions of the Soviet Union, the population Zionist ideals. This transformative strategy of the Twentieth Century Paolo Sanza, Oklahoma State University sees from its own experience that care for was based on segregating the students and Luca Csepely-Knorr, Manchester School of the children is the prime concern of the exposing them to new models of behaviour Architecture During the more than two decades of Fascist Socialist state of workers and peasants.’ In through community life and agricultural Maria Klagyivik, Independent researcher rule in Italy (1922–43), the regime sponsored the annals of Soviet propaganda, this concern education. These institutions, which are and encouraged the construction of hundreds was usually described in relation to the absent from architectural discourse, The first half of the twentieth century brought of children’s summer camps or colonie (singular unprecedented program of reconstruction in expressed a distinct perception of the modern turbulent changes in the political and social colonia) as part of a mission to shape the the first two Soviet decades, and particularly movement and the new pedagogy. scene of Hungary. From being a partner of physical bodies of the youngest citizens of those spaces intended explicitly for children, This research focuses on the cultural the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the country’s the nation. Although the colonia building type for example in schools or communal housing landscape of two such youth villages, status changed first to Hungarian Soviet developed in the 19th century, the regime projects. The discourse of architectural history Ayanot (1930) and Hakfar Hayarok (1950), Republic, then to Kingdom of Hungary, to adapted the type to their aims and constructed has likewise concentrated on intentional and both spaces of empowerment whose Republic of Hungary, and finally to People’s new camps throughout the peninsula. Between sometimes experimental spaces for childcare, transformative ideals were incorporated into Republic of Hungary within a few decades. 1929 and 1933 the number of colonie nearly as in the Narkomfin Building designed and their physical environments. The research These political changes strongly impacted quadrupled from 571 to 2,022. By the end of built in Moscow by Moisei Ginzburg and examines how different architectural models the main ideologies of all fields of life in the Fascist era, some 3,800 projects dotted Ignaty Milinis (1928–1930). were used as tools for implementing a the country, including architectural and the Italian landscape, from the Alps, to the Soviet spaces designed for children reveal social-educational ideology, and locates educational theory. This paper will examine plains, to the shorelines of rivers, lakes and seas. concerted and ongoing efforts regarding their application in relation to Zionist how the various schools of thoughts affected Some were tiny, no more than basic shelters, the care of children as well as the Soviet perceptual shifts. This historiography analyses ideas about designing special places for others resembled small cities. Many are known reinvention of childhood more generally. architecture through body practices, activity children, including playgrounds in public areas for their simple lines, profound conceptual But the imagery of Soviet architecture and arenas, and institutional layout. and schools. gestures, and for fostering majestic and design also suggests a story of makeshift Ayanot, originally established as a In 1919, during the period of the short- memorable childhood experiences. arrangements and long-term temporary fixes women’s training farm during Israel’s pre- lived ‘Hungarian Soviet Republic’, prominent This paper analyses three colonie, in reflecting not only economic constraints state period, was transformed into a youth architect Bela Rerrich (1881–1932) published Cesenatico, Cattolica, and Legnano, to but also a notion of play inflected by Soviet village expressing the assimilation of rational his pamphlet entitled ‘Play areas as understand how the regime’s desire to create values of productivity and labor. Children and social ideals. This powerful environment social duty in town planning and garden the fascists of the future was translated into both benefitted from and helped create and its dialogue with rural architectural design design’. Rerrich had been working on a built form by an array of young architects. the new Soviet world, they playacted as assisted in the creation of an integrated plan to create a number of play areas in Drawings and documents related to the design architects and engineers and often proved space. This space is defined by continuity Budapest for several years by then, but and construction of these projects shed light useful in delivering the ideological messages and by interactions among different activity the political change acted as the trigger on the intentions of the architects and political of architectural photography. Whether as arenas as part of resocialization processes. for socially inclusive, healthy places for leaders who sponsored their construction. toddlers enjoying building blocks, adolescent Hakfar Hayarok reflected the adaptation children. Between 1919 and 1935, nearly Representations of the projects in the press, builders of model ships, or small-scale figures to the state’s ideals of life and the sixty children’s playgrounds were created medical journals, government publications, and playing near massive new buildings, they institutionalized designs used in the public throughout the city. However, the change promotional materials illustrate how the projects often played at construction within extant housing environment. These spatial qualities in political ideas from the Soviet Republic were presented to the public and connected pre-Revolutionary buildings repurposed were expressed by rigid functionality and to the Kingdom of Hungary and the rise in to health concerns, especially tuberculosis. to accommodate new models of Soviet standardization, both aimed at integrating revisionist political thoughts (with the ever- Together the projects and documents illustrate everyday life. In doing so, they became model the users into the state. These modern design increasing possibility of another war) altered how the architects translated the regime’s citizens: small-scale versions of their future practices also reflected a tension between the main aim of creating playgrounds. It vision for children into design through choices selves and idealized creatures in the ongoing scientific functionality and pastoral ideals.

SPACES FOR CHILDREN AS ‘CITIZENS OF THE FUTURE’ OF AS ‘CITIZENS CHILDREN FOR SPACES was widely accepted that these places were regarding the relationship between the building construction of a better world. THE FUTURE’ OF AS ‘CITIZENS CHILDREN FOR SPACES instruments in the disciplined training of and nature, materials, and the arrangement Educating a ‘Creative Class’: Anti-Disciplinary future soldiers of the country. of spaces. The public and private spaces of Spaces of Empowerment: Architecture of School Architecture in the Early 1970s This paper will discuss the relationship these complexes and buildings reflect different Israeli Youth Villages, 1930–1960 Anthony Raynsford, San Jose State University between the design theory of children’s understandings of the relationships between the Ziv Leibu, Technion – Israel Institute of playgrounds and the socio-political changes individual child and the collective body of the Technology During the counterculture revolts of the late in Hungary during the period between nation under Fascism. 1960s and early 1970s, especially in Western 1914 and 1945. We will contextualize this During the first decades of the twentieth Europe and North America, a new generation reflecting on the international development Building Soviet Childhood century, a framework of youth villages of architects began to take aim against of design theory, and will analyse how Juliet Koss, Scripps College was established in Israel and became the what they considered to be the repressive mid-war guidelines laid the foundation of typical model for residential education. The ideological apparatus of the classroom, with design theories on children’s spaces in the Published in Moscow for distribution at the sole purpose of these institutions was to its rigid seating arrangements, furnishings, twentieth and even twenty-first centuries. New York World’s Fair in 1939, the pamphlet rehabilitate Jewish orphans who immigrated lesson plans, and hourly divisions – in short, 88 89 14.30–17.15 Body and Mind 14.30–17.15 Open Session Cupola Hall THURSDAY 14 JUNE Miller Salon THURSDAY 14 JUNE

the whole pedagogical apparatus of what Michel Foucault referred to as the ‘disciplinary society.’ Thus, radical pedagogy joined OPEN together with radical architecture to construct what reformers hoped would be a new species of ‘free’ citizen – creative, autonomous and SESSION spontaneously cooperative. In 1970, Sim Van der Ryn, professor of architecture at the University of California Session chair: in Berkeley, together with a group of Eeva-Liisa Pelkonen, Yale University collaborators, who included the schoolchildren themselves, embarked on a series of experiments in alternative school designs. Hierarchies between designers and clients, as well as between teachers and students, were abolished. Children were asked to design and construct their own classrooms, often using found materials. The emphasis was on breaking down the institutional spatial order into smaller, ad hoc, personalized spaces, or else spaces for unexpected encounters. The collaborative design, folded into the learning process itself, was never thought to be complete or final. Failure and experimentation were encouraged. While this and similar experiments, I argue, had limited effect on subsequent school buildings, most of which remained institutionally conventional, they had an enormous effect on the work spaces of

new companies in Silicon Valley and elsewhere OPEN SESSION that promoted creativity and collaboration among elite employees. Beginning in the early 1980s, such companies began to commission office environments qualitatively similar to the radical school experiments of the early 1970s, generating enclaves of highly paid creative workers. Far from the egalitarian political vision of the counterculture, these environments formed the architectural template for a new class division under late capitalism. SPACES FOR CHILDREN AS ‘CITIZENS OF THE FUTURE’ OF AS ‘CITIZENS CHILDREN FOR SPACES

90 91 14.30–17.15 Open Session 14.30–17.15 Open Session Miller Salon THURSDAY 14 JUNE Miller Salon THURSDAY 14 JUNE

The Process of Change in Zurenborg: his ‘freedom’ in the use of materials; others, control of building construction in Ethiopia in a completely different environment, far The Evolution of the Suburban House in Antwerp on Gaudí’s original and ‘fantastic’ organic with the aim to educate Ethiopians in building removed from capitalist exuberance? Susan Galavan, KU Leuven forms. All of them fostered architectural professions, to conduct research and testing This was exactly the situation in socialist imagination to bring new impetuses to the of building materials, and to plan and build Poland during the 1980s. While Polish As the first country on the European idea of modern architecture. Bruno Zevi, for low-cost housing. The agreement was modeled postmodern architects received important continent to industrialize, Belgium was instance, selected an image of the undulating on the principles for development cooperation impulses from their colleagues in the an important centre for the flowering of benches in Parc Güell for the cover of his set forth by the UN after WWII, in particular West, they were faced with a very different modernism. It was also the first country in Storia della architettura moderna published through the type of aid called ‘technical environment. They worked under conditions Europe to move out of the city into suburban in 1950 and Nikolaus Pevsner added additional assistance’. The agreement thus sought, as of scarcity and used their design as a form of villas, aided by solid transport networks. This footnotes and photographs of Gaudí’s declared in General Assembly Resolution resistance against a collectivist dictatorship, paper will focus on the Zurenborg district ‘strange’ architecture in each subsequent 200 (III), to arrange for: the organization of connected to a yearning for truth, inner values, of Antwerp, a large real estate development post-war remake of his Pioneers while international teams of experts to advise local and spiritual fulfilment. which emerged outside the city in the late publishing longer articles in widely read governments; the training abroad of experts (in My presentation will attempt to make sense nineteenth century. Built between 1884 journals such as The Listener. Magazines such Sweden); the training of local technicians (in of this apparent contradiction. I argue that and 1929, the district was managed by one as Perspecta, The Architectural Association Ethiopia); and to provide facilities designed to Polish postmodern architecture is remarkable development company that interpreted Journal, The Architectural Review, The assist Ethiopia in obtaining technical personnel, for several reasons. First, it appeared ‘through the needs and tastes of its rising suburban Architectural Forum, and Zodiac (as well as equipment, and supplies. the backdoor’, manifesting within the rigid population, reflected in the diverse social and mass media like Time Magazine), introduced This paper will investigate ESIBT’s framework of the communist planned economy, spatial stratification of its architecture. the work of the Catalan architect to a wider development during the 1950s and 1960s often without explicit support by the rulers, The paper will focus on the work of Joseph professional audience during the 1950s with from the point of view of knowledge and often, particularly in sacred architecture, Bascourt, a particularly skilled architect significant formal and ideological overtones. circulation, in which the analytical emphasis through bottom-up or self-build initiatives. whose designs oscillated between modest Institutions like the Museum of Modern is on the role of knowledge in the historical Second, it was influenced by strong national- Neoclassical dwellings, Art Nouveau houses, Art sponsored research by Henry Russell- development of the building institute, and conservative ideas in which the Catholic Church and eclectic mansions. Through a study Hitchcock in Barcelona in preparation of the knowledge’s relation to cultural, political, and became a catalyst of anti-socialist opposition of original drawings as well as the as-built first exhibition on Gaudí’s work in New York economic contexts in which architecture and hopes for political change, and by a design artefact, it will follow his work over time, (1957–1958). Equally significant was Josep and planning expertise are produced. tradition that had inspired much of nineteenth examining its main characteristics from Lluís Sert’s collaboration with art critic and This perspective could be described as a and twentieth-century architecture. And third, it external form to plan type; from building curator James Johnson Sweeney, resulting knowledge history of building technology in was not connected to a post-industrial society materials to architectural expression. How in several writings during the 1950s and which European technology is transferred like postmodernism in the West, but largely does his work reflect the rapid changes the publication in 1960 of a monograph on to Ethiopia, while at the same time local grew out of an industrial economy that at the

OPEN SESSION occurring in society at large, and the Gaudí’s work. Sert and Sweeney underscored traditional building techniques and materials time was subject to certain modifications. OPEN SESSION reactions for and/or against these changes? Gaudí’s photogenic materiality, a ‘new are documented and categorized in line with Against this background, I argue that the Furthermore, how did the architect mediate vision’ reminiscent of the work of Moholy- emerging international classification systems. habitual connections of postmodernism to between the strict controls imposed by the Nagy and that echoed previous studies by The analysis will focus on ESIBT’s relation post-Fordism, a post-industrial society, and building company and the macro socio- Carola Giedion-Welcker on Parc Güell’s tiles to the UN and international institutions like neo-liberal politics have to be revised. At the historical developments that were changing published in 1955. Considering the increasing CIB (International Council for Building), same time, my article will point to the flexibility residents’ desires? fascination towards Gaudí’s architecture, this and highlight ESIBT’s emphasis on building of meaning and content in architecture, and This paper will highlight the role of the paper will discuss the role that architecture research in the establishment of their to the windows of opportunity within an suburban house as a vehicle for the expression critics played in the construction of post-war new educational programmes and the apparently rigid system. of the themes of late nineteenth-century sensibilities and ideologies. The work of Gaudí development of new course curricula. Examples will include the housing life in the birthplace of industrialization in was alibi and illustration: a litmus test against schemes Na Skarpie in Cracow-Nowa Huta continental Europe. which architectural criticism could ascertain Postmodern Architecture in Poland: Meaning (1985–1995, Romuald Loegler/ Wojciech post-war liaisons and formal agendas. and Appropriation under Late Socialism Dobrzański/ Michał Szymanowski) and Nad Postwar Gaudí: Acts of Ventriloquism and Florian Urban, Glasgow School of Art Jamną in Mikołów near Katowice/Silesia Architectural Criticism Formalizing Knowledge: The Example of the (1983–1986, Stanisław Niemczyk), the Old Pep Avilés, Penn State University Ethio-Swedish Building Institute in Addis Abeba Postmodern architecture – the term usually Town rebuilding project in Elbląg/Masuria Helena Mattsson, KTH Royal Institute of evokes images of candy-coloured façades, (1983–1997, Szczepan Baum, Ryszard Semka, Growing international attention towards Technology fake marble, plaster columns, and the joyfully Wiesław Anders) and the examples of sacred the architecture of Antoni Gaudí during the Erik Sigge, KTH Royal Institute of Technology ironic use of no-longer venerated classical architecture such as Ascension Church post-war years was historically opportunistic. precedents. The scholarly literature tends in Warsaw-Ursynów (1980–1985, Marek Architects and critics promoted Gaudí’s work The Ethio-Swedish Institute for Building to root it deeply in a pluralist, economically Budzyński and Piotr Wicha), Holy Ghost as the ideal companion for the visual and Technology, ESIBT, in Addis Abeba was saturated society that cherishes playfulness Church in Tychy/Silesia (1978–1983, Stanisław dialectical renewal of architectural culture founded through a bilateral agreement between and individual expression, as well as a certain Niemczyk), and Our Lady of Częstochowa that ran in parallel to the development of Ethiopia and Sweden in 1954. The institute level of superficiality and self-satisfaction. Church in Cracow-Nowa Huta (1984–1995 American formalism. Some concentrated on was established as a response to the foreign But what if postmodernism had developed Krzysztof Dyga, Andrzej Nasfeter). 92 93 ABSTRACTS FRIDAY 15 JUNE

94 95 9.00–11.45 Mediations FRIDAY 15 JUNE Cupola Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE 9.00–11.45 THE FOUNDATIONS OF ARCHITECTURAL THIRD RESEARCH PAPER SESSION Session chairs: Barbara Penner, University College London Charles Rice, University of Technology Sydney

In the last two decades, architectural historians have increasingly explored how a broad range of ‘actors’ produce buildings and cities and how architecture operates within a complex web of specific social and material relations. These studies have been important in terms of recognizing how governmental, regulatory and commercial contexts impact upon architectural and urban agendas and outcomes. Yet the formation of the very ground upon which architectural research has been constructed and the ways in which it is framed remains understudied. As Arindam Dutta reminds us in A Second Modernism (2013), knowledge paradigms are not essential or self-contained, but emerge from ‘a hybridized system involving the infrastructural or regional contexts in which they are set – the availability of funds, of people, epistemic currents, disciplinary audience, and so on.’

This session will aim to deepen understanding of architectural research by focusing on the role of its funding through foundations, think tanks, nongovernmental and governmental RESEARCH ARCHITECTURAL OF THE FOUNDATIONS organizations. Indeed, in the postwar period, some of the most influential research in architecture and urbanism was funded by such bodies, from the Ford Foundation’s funding of Kevin Lynch’s and Marshall McLuhan’s research to the Rockefeller Foundation’s funding of Jane Jacobs’. Meanwhile, key networking opportunities were provided at the International Design Conference at Aspen (an offshoot of the Aspen Institute for Humanistic Studies think tank) and the Delos meetings. Architectural and urban

96 97 9.00–11.45 Mediations 9.00–11.45 Mediations Cupola Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Cupola Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

issues have also been pursued through large government-funded Research as Persuasion: Architectural Research Ultramar) as an institution in the service of research projects in other fields, including in defense, information in the Tennessee Valley Authority research and the financing of projects that Avigail Sachs, University of Tennessee would aid the colonial effort. The practices technology, sustainability and climate science. of urbanism and architecture were also In 1933, the American federal government considered areas of action of the Agency. created the Tennessee Valley Authority In the international realm, Portugal was With some notable exceptions, however, few scholars have (TVA) and gave it responsibility for the entire isolated in its vindication of colonialism, studied how funding organisations have influenced and shaped Tennessee watershed. The Authority was a fact that required greater awareness and specifically charged with building a series of scientific knowledge about the decisions research in urban development, planning and housing policy or dams, (to enhance navigation and produce low taken regarding the infrastructure of colonial specific architectural projects. These organisations each have cost energy,) but also saw itself as an agent territory. Technicians, architects and engineers of modernization and reform in a ‘depressed’ had benefited from training abroad, in London their own histories and agendas, which direct them to focus region. To this end the TVA Board of Directors (at the Architectural Association, among other architectural research in certain ways, and which merit analysis in developed the notion of ‘decentralized institutions) or in Madrid (at the Technical their own right. This session thus invites papers that will explore planning’, a practice which would balance University). These professionals were part of between the systematic federal approach and the staff of the Overseas Ministry, and were the funding of architectural research through specific case local interests and needs. in the service of the Overseas Urbanization studies that illuminate these relationships. We would particularly This overarching agenda was obvious Office, a bureau created in 1944 to optimize in all of the TVA efforts, but especially in the production of architectural and urban welcome paper proposals which engage with the wider its deep investment in research. Spanning plans for the colonial territories. At the geopolitical context and the ideological agendas of funding. multiple disciplines and professions, this same time, the Agência Geral do Ultramar research was intended not only to produce sponsored publications to disseminate new knowledge but also to demonstrate knowledge acquired by architects through the power of science and planning to the scientific and empirical means. Another residents of the Tennessee valley and to fundamental aspect was research in topics persuade them to support and contribute to such as medicine, climate, and agricultural the TVA goals. As such, it oscillated between and mineral resources. This research aided basic investigation and practical application, in decisions regarding the settlement and between general applicability and local of Europeans in Africa, as well as the specificity. TVA architects, especially those organization of transportation networks, the working in the Department of Regional design of settlements, and climatic solutions Planning Studies, were an inherent part of this for buildings. research program. Their work, which ranged This paper aims to establish whether from the study of ‘electrified houses’ to the scientific knowledge was in fact generated development of regional libraries, was also via the infrastructure and programmes of informed by the need to balance the TVA’s the Agência Geral do Ultramar, or if the systematic and specific goals. knowledge applied in colonization efforts was This fluid approach continues to shape more empirical and therefore more random. architectural research today as it moves The paper is also intended to illuminate the between ‘basic’ and ‘applied’. An examination importance of the Agency as an active agent of the TVA effort, therefore, offers insight into in colonization, and not merely an institution THE FOUNDATIONS OF ARCHITECTURAL RESEARCH ARCHITECTURAL OF THE FOUNDATIONS the genealogy of architectural research and of propaganda. RESEARCH ARCHITECTURAL OF THE FOUNDATIONS the importance of governmental organizations in shaping its fundamental attributes. Ameliorating Research in Architecture: The Nuffield Trust and the Postwar Hospital Late Portuguese Colonialism in Africa: The Role David Theodore, McGill University of the Agência Geral do Ultramar Ana Vaz Milheiro, University of Lisbon This paper explores the influence of medicine on architectural research after the Second After the Second World War, the Portuguese World War. As a case study, I look at the government felt pressured by international funding of research into hospital design institutions to decolonize its territories in by the Nuffield Provincial Hospitals Trust. Africa and Asia. In resisting this pressure, This charitable foundation was set up in the government activated the 1939 by the industrialist Lord Nuffield, Overseas General Agency (Agência Geral do William Morris, founder of Morris Motors. 98 99 9.00–11.45 Mediations 9.00–11.45 Mediations Cupola Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Cupola Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

The Trust supplemented the King Edward’s toward research carried out by a group of an assumption that state-led processes of Hospital Fund, which operated in London, ‘social workers’ from various fields including marketisation, deregulation and privatisation by coordinating hospital activities in the psychoanalysis, architecture, education indirectly affected the changing style provinces. In 1949 the Trust partnered with and medicine. CERFI funded research, held and structure of office buildings from the the University of Bristol to investigate the conferences, organized social services in New 1970s onwards. However, as yet the direct functions and design of hospitals, triggering Towns in France, and published a journal, involvement of the state and real estate one of the most influential architectural Recherches, which served as a record and industry in the research and development research programs in postwar Britain. I argue site of dialogue about and of institutional of new commercial building types has been that the Trust’s interest in the hospital as a critique of a state they believed to be intent unexplored. This paper addresses this gap by building type initiated a new understanding on accumulating power. considering the collaboration between the of architectural research on the model of In this paper, I plan to examine the British state, industry specialists and the medical research, triangulating a profession, relationship between the research contracts office planning firm DEGW in the production post-graduate university training, and private CERFI obtained from the French Ministry of the highly influentialOffice Research philanthropy. of Equipment – which enabled members of Building Information Technology (ORBIT) I focus on the writings of Richard Llewleyn the group to write proposals and carry out Study, published in 1983. Davies (later Lord Llewelyn-Davies), the concrete actions in French New Towns – and ORBIT was funded by the UK Department Director of the Trust’s investigation into the theories of architecture and infrastructure of Industry and the then state-owned British hospitals from 1949 – 1959. Llewleyn-Davies’ that members of CERFI collectively wrote. Telecom, alongside a consortium of industry contributions to research as Chair at the CERFI’s theories are expansive: concerned specialists and real estate companies Bartlett School of Architecture (1960 – 1969) with the relationship between architecture (including Greycoat Estates, Jones Lang are well known. Scholars including Reyner and infrastructure and the actions, power Wootton and Steelcase), who were highly Banham, Anthony Vidler, and Alise Upitis relations, and fields of desire worked involved with the research and development have explored how he pioneered the techno- through them, they are, in my view, a major of the project, including participation in scientific turn in architectural pedagogy. contribution to the intellectual history of monthly seminars. The study’s explicit aim However, the structural change for the 20th century architecture. was to assess ‘the impact of information profession he envisioned and its basis in the Why did CERFI receive funding? How did technology upon office work and office Nuffield Trust model remains unexamined. CERFI become a funding institution of its workers’. Yet underpinning the project His work went on to have a global influence own, and how did its operation as a collective were wider concerns about the changing through agencies such as the World Health and its distribution of research funds impact accommodation needs of businesses at a time Organization and his own design firm, its theories of institutions? How can we when Britain’s economy was being radically Llewleyn-Weeks Davies, responsible for the think about the relationship between funding reconfigured by deregulation (enacted first medical research hospital built for the (which is often offered to make impactful through co-sponsor, the Department of National Health Service. Looking at this work social improvements, as it was in CERFI’s Industry). as an extension of the history and agenda case) and the project of theory-writing? I also Using the material from the recently- of the Nuffield Trust, I claim, allows us to hope to make some suggestions about how opened DEGW archive at the University of move away from the ‘internal’ assessment CERFI’s work on the relationship between Reading, this paper will investigate the ways of architectural research as a problem in architecture, infrastructure and institutions that the political-economic interests of pedagogy and re-centre it as a question of might be relevant today, at a moment when the sponsors shaped ORBIT and its legacy. good governance. infrastructure studies takes a more prominent The paper aims to expose the institutional role in the discipline of architecture. processes through which neoliberal policies State-Funded Militant Infrastructure? directly influenced the direction of office THE FOUNDATIONS OF ARCHITECTURAL RESEARCH ARCHITECTURAL OF THE FOUNDATIONS CERFI’s ‘Équipements Collectif’ in Workplace Politics: The Influence and Legacy of design in Britain (and subsequently America), RESEARCH ARCHITECTURAL OF THE FOUNDATIONS the Intellectual History of Architecture Public-Private Collaboration in DEGW’s Office interrogating ‘research’ as a non-neutral Meredith TenHoor, Pratt Institute Research Building Information Technology mediator between ideology and built form. (ORBIT) Study (1983) ‘Militant’ research that interrogates the Amy Thomas, TU Delft operations of the modern state is not often state-funded; even less common is the The transformation of commercial conception of architecture as a militant architecture since WWII is a subject of practice. Yet these two conditions coincide growing interest among architectural in the case of the French research collective historians. Scholars have explored the CERFI (Centre d’études, de recherches et political-economic relationship between real de formations institutionelles, or Center for estate cycles, finance capitalism, technology Institutional Studies, Research and Training.) and the changing nature of corporate Starting in 1967, CERFI directed state funding buildings. At the basis of these studies is 100 101 9.00–11.45 Comparative Modernities 9.00–11.45 Comparative Modernities Small Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Small Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE socialist modernization. The application of diverse architectural languages and local resonances was coupled with contested CENTRALIZATIONS AND identity politics in states with a complex multicultural constitution. Over time, and by spreading over the national and TERRITORIES IN transnational territories, centralized systems of architectural production and urbanism integrated and created ever more THE ARCHITECTURAL experts and institutions on the local level, sometimes generating PRODUCTION OF centripetal tendencies in turn. THE SOCIALIST WORLD Session chairs: Richard Anderson, University of Edinburgh Elke Beyer, TU Berlin

In the twentieth century, the architectural production of most state-socialist countries underwent significant processes of centralization. These were manifest in many ways: through the reorganization of architectural labour into centralized systems of design institutes; through the integration of design organizations with the construction industry and other vertical institutional structures; through the reinforcement of the capital city as a model urban and architectural project; through the centralization of architectural theory and discourse with the regulation of architectural education and the establishment

CENTRALIZATIONS AND TERRITORIES … CENTRALIZATIONS of unions, academies, and journals. These and other aspects AND TERRITORIES … CENTRALIZATIONS of centralization were inextricably tied to a complementary trajectory of territorialisation at a vast scale. This tendency is visible, for example, in the ambition of centralized design institutes to deliver projects to distant territories; in the reproduction of central hierarchies at regional and local scales; through the production of norms with significance across climatic zones; among others.

On the other hand, there was a highly ambivalent insistence on integrating particular national or regional traits in an effort to articulate the universalist agenda of centrally administered

102 103 9.00–11.45 Comparative Modernities 9.00–11.45 Comparative Modernities Small Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Small Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

The Unsettling Norms: Identity Politics in Baltic States. However, it is evident that the (‘Construction rules and regulations’ or and locally specific. Originating from all China’s Search for Socialist Architecture with Soviet doctrine of ‘socialist in content and SNiPs), it was replicated in various regions of over the country and for a while recruited National Form national in form’ was rather well adapted in the Soviet Union to accommodate thousands under the condition of ‘healthy origins’, they Yan Geng, University of Connecticut the 1950s in the Baltic republics, specifically of families. Factories for the production of were trained in a single school in Bucharest in the creation (and continuation) of national I-464 units were rapidly disseminated across (and partially also in three short-lived This paper examines China’s socialist Art Deco traditions. Even the revival of the most distant regions of the USSR, where regional schools during the 1970s) and then architecture as a transnational undertaking modernism in the early 1960s was closely their production lines were adapted to make redistributed across the territory. Some of that reflects the imperial dynamics of the connected to national narratives (in public art this typology fit with local building materials, them were displaced to marginal locations, socialist world and the complications in the and interior decoration) and the search for a climate, and seismic conditions. while others worked for distant places from transfer of international knowledge to national national expression of modernism (in the use This paper discusses two mechanisms more or less central positions. and regional contexts. It focuses on the 1950s, of local materials and inspiration from Finnish of adaptation of this typology: (1) application What was it like to be an architect at the the period immediately after the Communist regionalism). The 1970s saw a growing number of existing design in the process of ‘tying in’ periphery, compared to one in the centre? Party came to power, when ‘socialist in of attempts to preserve regional identity in (pryvzyaka) and (2) ‘experimental design’, Were there any patterns in architects‘ content and national in form’ was introduced architecture based on the vernacular. which was a process of development of new mobility across the country? What kind of as the official policy to direct art and This paper revisits the nature of Soviet building types for their further inclusion projects were drawn up locally, and what architecture production in China. This official Baltic regionalism, questioning whether it was into the nomenclature of the typology. kind of design activities never left the policy provoked debates among leading a rather common reaction to the monotony The experimental designs carried out by centre? Have peripheral institutes and local Chinese architects. They could neither reach of standardized socialist ‘boxes’, a search scientific institutes within the growing body schools of architecture been instrumental in a consensus about a definition of socialist for a (modern) national identity within the of expertise addressed local demographic producing the much desired local specificity architecture by applying ideological terms Soviet Union, a continuation of the search for variables and the everyday life of future in architecture, or was it also rather centrally (such as form and content) and dialectical national style that was started already in the residents. Investigating this process produced? materialism to architectural criticism nor pre-war National States, or a conflict within reveals great architectural flexibility in this about national form that inevitably involved the modernist school leading to the formation system of prefabrication and, subsequently, Dialectics of Centrality in the Global Cold War a reevaluation of traditional Chinese of specific Soviet Baltic regionalism. The demonstrates how the corresponding norms Łukasz Stanek, University of Manchester architecture, which was further complicated research is based on a historiographical were translated into new contexts, forming a by regional differences. review, material held by the Lithuanian basis for comfort in a minimal dwelling. In 1972, a representative of colonel Gaddafi This paper investigates such debates National State Archives (LCVA), interviews confessed to the envoy of Nicolae Ceaușescu centered around socialist architecture with with architects in Lithuania, and an overview Architects Displaced: Making Architecture at a preference for Romanian construction national form in China and their impact on of the contemporary Soviet press. the Periphery in Communist Romania companies over Soviet ones, because of the socialist construction projects during the Dana Vais, Technical University of Cluj-Napoca Libyan concerns about Soviet hegemony 1950s. It addresses the issues of translatability Adapting Soviet Prefabricated Housing for the in the region. This statement pointed at a of architectural languages, the contested Regions Given the economic disparities and cultural dynamic that defined much of the mobility identity politics in the shaping of new Nikolay Erofeev, University of Oxford differences between its various historic of architecture from socialist countries architectural norms, and the broader historical regions, in communist Romania the during the Cold War, a dynamic which hardly transition of modern Chinese architecture The most evident and peculiar feature of centralization of architectural production was reflected the received vision of the socialist across the mid-twentieth century. the Soviet mass housing programme was its a means to an end: the homogenization of the world consisting of satellites revolving totality – its push to total equality and, in Mark built environment across the national territory. around the Soviet Union at its center. Revisiting Socialist Baltic Regionalism: B. Smith’s words, its ‘effect on everyone’s This paper addresses the centralized system Rather, centrality in this world needs to be CENTRALIZATIONS AND TERRITORIES … CENTRALIZATIONS AND TERRITORIES … CENTRALIZATIONS Between Local Myths and Critical Approaches lives, not just the poorest’. In 1957, the main of architectural production by looking at it understood as dialectical: the capacity of the Marija Drėmaitė, Vilnius University goal of the Soviet housing programme was from the margins and from below – focusing centre to concentrate, aggregate, attract, and to provide each family with an economical on peripheral design institutes (local or integrate went hand in hand with its power to In Soviet geographical and political contexts, and comfortable apartment. Considering regional) and on architects (their formation, repel, disperse, fragment, and stir competition. the three Soviet Baltic republics (Estonia, the vast geography of the country and the mobility inside the country, and the territorial In this paper, I argue that export contracts Latvia, and Lithuania) were presented as variety of the population, the families eligible reach of their practice). from socialist countries offer a privileged one entity – ‘the Baltics’ (or Pribaltika, to receive an apartment were diverse in their During the first decade of the regime, vantage point for studying this dynamic. as the region was known in Russian). The size, lifestyle, socio-economic, and ethnic almost all architects and all design institutes I will show that the Soviet Union was not architecture of the Baltic region has been origins. The architectural problem was to find were based in the capital Bucharest. always the most prominent actor among seen as exceptional within the Soviet Union, adequate technical means to address this Decentralization and regional differentiation socialist countries in their work abroad. This appropriating western cultural models variety in the regions. became important issues after the late 1950s, argument will be made by looking at instances much faster and with greater passion. It This paper discusses how this task was however, and the system of architectural of collaboration and competition between is commonly accepted that the Soviet addressed within the housing construction design expanded into the territory. A flow of architects, design institutes, and construction occupation and forced introduction of sector by scrutinizing one of the most ‘human resource’ was pumped through the companies from socialist countries in four Socialist Realism in the late 1940s and early widespread Soviet mass-produced housing system, from centre to periphery. Architects places during the global Cold War: Accra 1950s drastically interrupted the development series: the typology I-464. Designed in 1958 became the agents of a development that was (Ghana) under Kwame Nkrumah (1957–1966), of the successful modernist schools of the according to universal normative documents intended to be both nationally systematized Lagos (Nigeria) under military governments 104 105 9.00–11.45 Comparative Modernities 9.00–11.45 Peripheries Small Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Auditorium 3107 FRIDAY 15 JUNE

(1969–1979), Baghdad (Iraq) from the coup of Qasim to the first Gulf war (1958–1990), and Abu Dhabi (UAE) during the last decade of the EUROPE’S OWN Cold War. This overview will show that actors with little political leverage, fewer economic ISLAMIC ARCHITECTURE: resources, modest technological offerings, and less cultural cachet were often preferred by local governments over those coming HERITAGE, from the Soviet Union as the center of the socialist world. I will argue that the peripheral position of Bulgarian, Polish, and CONTESTATION, AND Romanian actors and its corollary, such as flexibility and adaptability, made these actors highly instrumental, and often favoured, NECESSITY within development roadmaps of local administrators, planners, and decision makers in West Africa and the Middle East. Session chair: Mia Fuller, University of California, Berkeley

In 2009, a majority of the Swiss electorate voted against the construction of minarets on Swiss mosques – implying an acceptance of new mosques and by extension, of Muslims; but denying the buildings (and by extension, their users) their most distinctive and most visible trait. Germany’s right-wing Alternative for Germany party, meanwhile, has made it an on- going agenda to halt any new mosque construction altogether. In parts of Spain and Catalonia, despite high proportions of Muslim migrants and generally peaceable Christian-Muslim relations, conflicts over proposed mosques have erupted as well. At the same time, Palermo’s Norman-Arab architecture CENTRALIZATIONS AND TERRITORIES … CENTRALIZATIONS

is consistently preserved as a marker of Sicily’s Muslim past; OWN ISLAMICARCHITECTURE EUROPE’S Córdoba’s La Mezquita Mosque is part of a UNESCO World Heritage Historic Center site and as such, garners very high numbers of appreciative visitors; and Islamic architecture throughout the Balkans, extensive and varied as it is, remains beloved and in some cases, recently restored.

This panel poses the question of how to situate – architecturally speaking – Islam within Europe. Are mosques (the quintessential and most necessary Islamic structures) signs of danger, of possible radicalization within otherwise placid and over- whelmingly Christian cityscapes? Are they indications of distant

106 107 9.00–11.45 Peripheries 9.00–11.45 Peripheries Auditorium 3107 FRIDAY 15 JUNE Auditorium 3107 FRIDAY 15 JUNE

and long-ago settled conflicts, reassuringly settled in Recovering the Great Mosque of Cordoba: range of over fifty uniquely decorated and the course of the Crusades, their architectural traces neutralized The History of an Idea hand constructed small wooden mosques Michele Lamprakos, University of Maryland – that date back to the turn of the twentieth into heritage or converted into sites of other worship? College Park century. The harsh mountainous climate of the Lesser Caucasus provides opportunities for After the expulsion of Jews (1492) and the forced rendering in wood and paint what architects in We take as our premise that increasing numbers of mosques in conversion and expulsion of Muslims and their other climates would produce in stone and tile. Europe are inevitable, and that they present opportunities for descendants (sixteenth to early seventeenth The region thus developed a local vocabulary centuries), Catholicism was strictly enforced on of mosque design that underscores the meaningful design and simultaneous urban and social integration the Iberian peninsula. In the nineteenth century, diversity of the Muslim experience worldwide. and differentiation. With that in mind, we are presenting papers a national narrative emerged which depicted the These mosques represent a regional Islamic ‘Moors’ as invaders who had left little imprint architectural legacy that flourished along the addressing histories of European Islamic architecture, principally on Spanish society and culture. Liberals crafted borders of present-day Georgia and Turkey (although not exclusively) dating no farther back than the a counternarrative, idealizing the Islamic past during the Ottoman era – one that managed late nineteenth century and imperialism’s return of ‘the colonized’ as an era when the country was free of Church to survive Soviet prohibitions on religion, dominance. This debate played out in archeology including the mass Soviet removal of minarets. to ‘the metropole’, as well as prospects for developing and and restoration at the country’s great Islamic Today, their architecture is again being future Islamic architecture in Europe. How will such projects be monumental sites: the Alhambra, Madinat al- threatened, albeit from two new fronts. Lack Zahra, and the Great Mosque of Cordoba. of Georgian state funding and preservation negotiated, locally and nationally? What architectural forms The Great Mosque had been the city’s threatens their physical longevity, while will they adopt: variations on historic Moorish, Arab, or Ottoman cathedral for over six centuries, and thus was Turkish-supported upgrading campaigns have the most highly charged of the sites – with led to either dramatic building renovations models? Or the currently more common Saudi model, often a massive crucero (choir and presbytery) or complete mosque replacement. While financed by a Gulf State? Will local syncretisms play a design protruding through the roof. Liberal restoration new mosque construction in urban areas of architects sought to recover the Islamic Georgia has raised concern and even hostility role? How will funding and oversight shape individual projects? fabric, a process that shaped the building we towards local Muslims, the vast presence Our ultimate goal is to initiate an overdue, overarching discussion see today. This paper will focus on the most of these historic mountainous mosques of the place of Islam in the built environment of Europe today radical of these efforts: the proposed removal is surprisingly unknown. As such, Adjara’s (traslado) of the crucero which, in some mosques currently sit outside contemporary and in the future. iterations, would have also opened the building Georgian identity narratives that anchor to Muslim worship. This idea – proposed at the country to Orthodox Christianity. While various moments during the twentieth century, Georgia is a predominantly Orthodox nation, under governments of both left and right – has the particular local practice of Islam – and been virtually erased from the historical record its vernacular architectural manifestations and popular memory. Traslado of the crucero – are decidedly also Georgian. These remote was influenced by trends in restoration – in structures are architectural testaments to particular, the fashion of removing cathedral multi-confessionalism in the Caucasus and choirs – and also by regional identity politics should be seen as Georgian mosques built EUROPE’S OWN ISLAMICARCHITECTURE EUROPE’S and Spain’s shifting interests in the Arab world. under Ottoman influence, rather than Ottoman OWN ISLAMICARCHITECTURE EUROPE’S This paper traces the idea of traslado to mosques imposed upon Georgian territory. the early 1970’s – when preparations were This paper discusses the historic legacy being made to nominate the building to the of Georgia’s wooden mosques, describing new World Heritage list – drawing on a newly the uniqueness of their designs in relation to revealed private archive. Despite gaps in the Georgia’s history, while further addressing historical record, we can piece together the issues tied to the contemporary threats facing remarkable history of this idea, and how it these buildings. almost became a reality. Mosques, Minarets, and Changing Urban Mountainous Mosques: Examining Georgia‘s Identities in Bosnia-Hercegovina Tradition of Wooden Islamic Architecture Emily G. Makaš, University of North Carolina Suzanne Harris-Brandts, MIT at Charlotte Angela Wheeler, Harvard University Throughout the Ottoman Empire, Austro- The Republic of Georgia’s mountainous Hungarian Monarchy, Royal and Federal western region of Adjara features a wide Yugoslavia, and independence, mosques have 108 109 9.00–11.45 Peripheries 9.00–11.45 Peripheries Auditorium 3107 FRIDAY 15 JUNE Auditorium 3107 FRIDAY 15 JUNE

been integral to the visual representation and and Christian societies in the city. Designed by major Swedish cities like Stockholm and urban identities of the major cities of Bosnia- German architect Paul Böhm and financed by Gothenburg, yet the design visions of Muslim Hercegovina, especially Sarajevo and Mostar. DITIB, a branch of the Turkish government‘s groups have frequently been challenged: In the past century and a half, these mosques religious affairs authority; it took more than as new centres of power in an increasingly and minarets have become a source of both ten years to complete the construction works. diverse country, but also as assaults on taste. contestation and celebration. It was opened in 2017 and has become one In the twentieth century, the folkhem Since the nineteenth century, travelers of the remarkable examples of contemporary (people’s home, or early welfare state) and from Central and Western Europe have mosque design. The long construction period folkkyrka (people’s church, the Church of described Bosnia as a picturesque and coincided with the rising popularity of neo- Sweden) linked Lutheranism and welfare state accessible ‘Orient,’ describing Bosnian cities in Nazi movements and disruptive debates on institutions. Unlike the lavish architecture terms of their concentration of mosques and the place of foreigners in European identity associated with Catholicism in France minarets. In the late Yugoslav period as today, during and after the influx of thousands of and Italy, however, Swedish welfare-state this image is still used to attract attention to Syrian refugees to Europe. The mosque also Christianity promoted asceticism in church Bosnia’s unique tourist value of rich Islamic became the target of anti-Muslim arguments designs and frowned upon ostentation. The architecture in the heart of Europe. during design and construction phases, and it state streamlined these practices in late Contestations over Bosnian mosques was also criticized by the local Turkish-Muslim modernist town centers, where the simple began in the Austro-Hungarian era with the society due to its architectural form, choice of churches were regarded as one space among rise of monumental buildings for Christian designer, and unpredictably high cost. many in an overall civic infrastructure. and Jewish populations. Skyline competition This paper sheds light on three topics Contemporary architects draw on these continues today with bell towers and minarets about the presence of Muslim Europeans traditions – explicitly or implicitly – in their vying for dominance through height and in the cityscape by elaborating the Central work with Muslims, now among the major numbers. During the 1990s war in Bosnia- Mosque of Cologne as a case study. First, commissioners of new religious architecture Hercegovina, mosques such as the Ferhadija to understand the role of the mosque in the in Sweden. in Banja Luka and the Aladza in Foca, were conceptualization of public space within Focusing on current and future mosques targeted in campaigns against signs of Turkish-Muslim society. What did they expect on sites around Stockholm, I draw on archival past Islamic empires and present Muslim from the central mosque complex and in and ethnographic research to argue that their neighbors. Since the war, resilience has what ways would the image of the Central architects’ design tendencies – usually toward been demonstrated through the restoration Mosque meet their expectations. Second, to modernism – should be read not merely as of damaged historic mosques such as the present the form of the mosque in Turkish- stylistic preferences but extensions of a sixteenth-century Koski Mehmed Pasha Muslim society and reveal the ideological tradition of austerity in Swedish Lutheran Mosque in Mostar. The continuing presence of bridges spanning to the Ottoman past and architecture. For example, architects reduce Muslims has also been emphasized through its historical image. The main frame of the exterior ornamentation on mosques, even newly-built mosques. Due to their foreign research will be based upon the image of the after clients present elaborate designs and support and architecture, some of these, such Ottoman past as it relates to the identity of inspirations from Saudi Arabia, Turkey, Kuwait, as Sarajevo’s Saudi-funded King Fahd and local, contemporary Turkish-Muslim society. and beyond. Indonesian-funded Istiqlal Mosques, have been Finally, to focus on the compelling and highly Is there a Lutheran underpinning to interpreted as threats of the Islamification of charged controversy between DITIB and Swedish architects’ allegedly secular, Bosnian cityscapes and populations. the architectural firm about the image and professional perspective even in the context EUROPE’S OWN ISLAMICARCHITECTURE EUROPE’S Thus Bosnian mosques and minarets symbolic value of mosque architecture. of the construction of new buildings? How OWN ISLAMICARCHITECTURE EUROPE’S have been signs of an accessible Orient, as far does such a perspective affect these potential threats, as signs of radicalization, and Religious Austerity: The Lutheran Limits on architects’ work on mosques? as neutralized heritage. Drawing on examples Mosque Architecture in Sweden from throughout Bosnia-Hercegovina this Jennifer Mack, KTH Royal Institute of paper will explore the multiple meanings of Technology / Uppsala University mosques and minarets to both outsiders and various local communities. The results of a 2016 WIN/Gallup survey ranked Sweden as the second least religious Vulnerable Borders Passing through the country in world (after China), yet the Mosque Complex: The Design and Construction many immigrants arriving there since the of Central Mosque in Cologne mid-twentieth century have modulated Ahmet Tozoğlu, Abullah Gul University this. Even so, Muslim groups have typically been consigned, sometimes for decades, While its first stone was laid in 2006, the in ad hoc spaces known as ‘cellar mosques’ Central Mosque of Cologne was the premise (källarmoskéer). Recently, new mosques have of establishing new paths between Muslim been constructed or planned in and around 110 111 9.00–11.45 Discovery and Persistence 9.00–11.45 Discovery and Persistence Corner Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Corner Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE What does provincialism mean in the context of the baroque: a zone of passive reception, of invented THE PERSISTENCE traditions, or of unfettered experiment? Is the ‘provincial’ a matter of boundaries and OF A PROVINCIAL topographies, or rather of political, religious, and economic conditions? BAROQUE Is the persistence of the baroque conditioned by zones of liminality and (confessional) conflicts, or does Session chairs: it depend on continuity, cross-fertilization, and Maarten Delbeke, ETH Zürich patterns of dissemination? Edoardo Piccoli, Politecnico di Torino How can we define the formal repertory of a provincial baroque and understand the conditions of its The historiography of the baroque has involved concepts and definition, transmission, and practice? periodization drawn from religious and political history combined Is the repertory a matter of typology, structure, with, or opposed to, formal and stylistic categories. This session materiality, ornament, etc.? wants to add to – and challenge – existing historiography by postulating the existence of an at once persistent and The session brings together case studies from across Europe, provincial baroque. We hypothesize that the recatholization of over a period ranging from the early seventeenth century up to large parts of Europe over the course of the seventeenth century the twentieth, each demonstrating how a persistent baroque not only spurred the dissemination of architectural models emerged in the interplay between canonical and internationally and vocabularies first developed in the centres of power, but known models and the requirements of local circumstances, also made available an architectural repertory for centuries be they religious, political, artistic, or technical. Above all, they to come, to the extent that in certain regions – in Europe but also sketch the contours of a baroque presence that transcends elsewhere – a long baroque period almost imperceptibly segued the confines of Rome, Turin, or even Italy, and of the seventeenth into the neo-styles of the nineteenth century. century, and that touches on questions of regionalism, the vernacular, and the long history of neo-classicism. This session wants to provide an opportunity to map the phenomenon of an at once persistent and provincial baroque,

THE PERSISTENCE OF A PROVINCIAL BAROQUE PROVINCIAL A OF THE PERSISTENCE by beginning to address the following questions: BAROQUE PROVINCIAL A OF THE PERSISTENCE

Is the longue durée of the baroque a function of repeated campaigns of reinforcing or sustaining the Catholic identity in certain areas, or have other programmes (institutional, political, etc.) adopted the baroque repertory as well? Is the concept of a ‘popular’ appreciation and adoption of provincial baroque a provable fact, or a myth based on the opposition between an ‘urban’ classicism and a ‘rural’ baroque (Tapié)? 112 113 9.00–11.45 Discovery and Persistence 9.00–11.45 Discovery and Persistence Corner Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Corner Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

Extra moenia: The Developments of taking up the question of the issues of architecture in Malta by engaging various the same negative account of phenomena Roman Baroque in Romagna During the baroque provincial architecture attending architects and military engineers from Italy, that are indeed very different: the continuity Eighteenth Century historical incidents of translatio – the France, and Spain. The foundation of the of construction sites between the end of the Iacopo Benincampi, Sapienza Università ceremonial physical relocation of relic remains new city of Valletta, in the aftermath of the eighteenth and beginning of the nineteenth di Roma of saints and holy persons – within territories Great Siege of 1565, followed by its gradual centuries; maintenance policies, along with of Counter-Reformation Catholicism along transformation was only possible by the the persistence of craftsmen trained to The baroque experience renewed the face the Baltic littoral circa 1500-1800, with an contribution of eminent foreign architects work in continuity with ancient buildings; of Rome and at the same time changed emphasis on architecture conceived for such as Laparelli, Carapecchia, Blondel, and regionalist approaches searching for new the outlook of all those local centres that relics of indigenous Baltic so-called ‘Beati Ittar. However, beyond the foreign academic identities through the valorization and adopted this experience as a modern moderni’ (modern Blesseds), would-be saints tradition, there was also a rich local building proposition of local traditions; the dynastic cultural direction. The process of diffusion contemporary to the early modern period. culture centred around the activities of the legitimation of the House of Savoy, in the new and internationalization, however, was not The paper plots a cluster of intra- and master mason or capo maestro under the buildings of the nineteenth and twentieth immediate, nor a linear one. In fact, Roman extra-Baltic translatio case studies in supervision of the local architect. Beyond centuries, through the reproduction of baroque architecture and urban planning architecture and attendant performative the urban centres in various local towns and language linked to the ‘magnificent’ ages of was characterized by a rigorous spatial ritual, against the fluctuating territories villages, baroque churches were being built in the dynasty; the bourgeois eclecticism of configuration and a solid internal coherence, historically comprising principally Old Livonia, accordance to the local vernacular and beyond the palaces and elegant interiors of the late which made most built organisms unavailable a region claimed for the Roman Church the formal strictures of the academy. nineteenth and early twentieth centuries to a process of direct emulation. An operation by Medieval crusaders and largely lost or The paper will argue that the baroque – luscious, epidermic, and heterodirected of simplification and geometric clarification endangered – but vigorously mythologized as it evolved depended on the cross- – often inspired by non-native models seemed a necessary prerequisite to develop this – according to early modern Catholicism, fertilization and synergy of both the academic transposed by international magazines and heritage. In this regard, Carlo Fontana (1636– and corresponding to present-day areas in architects and that of the local non-academic repertories; the stylistic restoration of major 1714) played a key role, both in the definition of Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, and Belarus. practitioners. Following the departure of buildings in the first decades of the twentieth new models through his professional pursuits It frames the ritualistic movement of sacred the Order of St John and the establishment century. and in the academic teachings that were based relics between frontier zones at the perceived of British Colonial rule, the baroque as The re-use and continuity of the on a process of depuration and regularization of edges of Catholicism and the conventional disseminated in the local towns persisted and baroque is therefore a complex practice these innovations. Subsequently, the baroque center, Rome. Postulating the existence of thrived in counter-response to the various between ingenuity and erudition, continuity models started to be more easily translated an at one persistent and provincial baroque historicist revival styles that were being and invention, centre and provinces – and exported into more peripheral areas. In enacted through the translated relic, the promoted by the British authorities. One can nevertheless shaping an area of freedom fact, within the Pontifical State itself, only at paper considers the hypothesis that the argue that the prevailing baroque language and experimentation. This paper therefore the beginning of the eighteenth century did recatholisation of the Baltic over the course at the local grassroots level constituted a suggests a reflection on the baroque local architects take advantage of this build- of the 17th century by means of the practice so-called ‘architecture of resistance’ to the provinces/frontiers in geographical terms, up of expertise and offered fully developed of building for relic translation was vitally Anglicizing efforts of the British colonial as well as in terms of chronologies and interpretations of the baroque, thanks to the implicated in the fashioning of long-duration authorities. Although during the nineteenth practices often at the margins of an official diffusion of prints and the opportunity to geographical, political, and ideological century the baroque was considered to be historiographic recognition. Some examples pursue a local version of the Grand Tour. borderland peripheries, in the service of passé on the continent, a provincial baroque will be discussed: late baroque building sites To explore this process, the case of the volatile intra-European colonial dynamics, still persisted in Malta. in the years of the neo-classical vogue; the Legation of Romagna – one of the most inter-religious relations, and emergent application in architecture of early studies on peripheral regions of the Pontifical State – is episteme encompassing the (super)natural Baroque(s) in Piedmont: the Piedmontese baroque; the eclecticism an interesting case study, not only because and manmade worlds that played out through Survival, Revival, Regionalism, 1780–1961 of interiors and exhibitions (Turin 1911); architectural results are perfectly aligned architectural morphologies for centuries Mauro Volpiano, Politecnico di Torino down to the scarcely known restorations ‘à

THE PERSISTENCE OF A PROVINCIAL BAROQUE PROVINCIAL A OF THE PERSISTENCE with the practices we have outlined above, to come; ultimately raising the question of l’identique’ in the context of ‘Italia 61’, the BAROQUE PROVINCIAL A OF THE PERSISTENCE but, above all, for the particular dialogue that possibility of the longue durée of the Baltic The use of baroque language, its critical 1961 celebrations related to the 150 years of its operators established with Rome. This baroque relic-as-architecture. reconsideration among architects, and the national unification. debate was not settled in a relationship of revival of its forms in the contemporary dependence. Instead, it allowed the periphery to At the Peripheral Edge: Baroque Architecture age has often been considered in Italy as a The Neobaroque Style in Private Secular autonomously adapt the Roman lesson and to in Malta negligible phenomenon, if not one of bad Architecture in Spanish and French Catalonia develop its contents, constituting itself as ‘pars Conrad Thake, University of Malta taste. While in the case of the rediscovery in the First Half of the Twentieth Century: From construens’ of the very concept of late baroque. of the Middle Ages, a well-established a Cosmopolitan to Vernacular Model Malta can be considered the southernmost historiography has highlighted not only the Esteban Castañer, Université de Perpignan Via Translatio: Provincial Architecture of the frontier of baroque culture in Europe. The stylistic drifts, but also the meaningfulness Domitia Baroque Baltic Relic, c. 1600–1800 flourishing of baroque architecture in Malta of proposals and the legitimating role that Ruth Noyes, Wesleyan University coincided with the period when the Order the medieval period had throughout the The rediscovery of baroque was one of the of St John ruled the island between 1530 nineteenth century, the same cannot be really components of Noucentisme in Spanish The proposed paper interrogates the and 1798. The Order of St John, as a military said in regard to baroque (and Piedmont is no Catalonia, as shown by the interests of historiography of the provincial baroque and religious institution, introduced baroque exception). Criticism has, in fact, often given historiography (Eugeni d’Ors, Du baroque, 114 115 9.00–11.45 Discovery and Persistence 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind Corner Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

1935) as well as by the use of formal converge, but differ – within their respective languages inspired by this tradition (school historical contexts on both sides of the border architecture in Barcelona by Josep Goday – due to the cultural traditions of two states A WOMAN’S SITUATION: and the Coliseum theatre by Francesc de and by the expectations of the patrons. Paula Nebot, among many examples). The Noucentist phenomenon has been treated by TRANSNATIONAL historiography for the city of Barcelona and for most of Catalonia. In this paper we will focus on the comparative phenomenon of the MOBILITY AND neo-baroque along the border zone between France and Spain, and more specifically in the towns of Figueres and Perpignan. South GENDERED PRACTICE of the border, the reference to baroque in private architecture represents an evolving regional cultural and ideological component. Session chairs: On the one hand, baroque represents a Anooradha Iyer Siddiqi, Harvard University regional historical component represented within vernacular architecture – the baroque Rachel Lee, Ludwig-Maximilians-University Munich masia (peasant mansion house), for example. On the other hand, baroque is a reminder of a Mediterranean cosmopolitan tradition As a factor of globalization that accompanied the modern that embodies different ideological contexts: colonial and postcolonial period, transnationalism and an a statement of Catalan nationalist politics under the Mancomunitat, Hispanic rhetoric emerging landscape of cosmopolitan sites offered women under the dictatorships (in the 1920s and new proving ground outside established social, cultural, and after 1940) – in each case the traditional commercial spheres of architecture and planning. In this session, position in relation to the ideologies conveyed by modernism. The buildings and town houses we investigate the significance of transnational mobility, by architects such as Ricard Giralt Casadesus over an open time period, for women as architects, planners, and Joan Gumà Cueva at Figueres, among others, stand as examples of this. patrons, builders, curators, historians, or other users of the built On the French Catalan side, the national environment. Whether their movement was based on privileged

aesthetics of the Beaux-Arts and the WOMAN’S SITUATION A emergence of a Roussillon regionalism access to international networks or resulted from forced defined the framework in which a taste for migration, we find repeated instances of an engagement in baroque appeared, in a more fractioned and timid way. French ‘taste’, the Beaux-Arts debates on regionalism, the vernacular, the everyday, the folkloric, aesthetics, is confirmed in the great stately and the anonymous, as expressions in architecture and planning. architecture of Viggo Dorph Petersen. Seeing these debates as deeply contingent on the subject’s Yet the ambition of some patrons also

THE PERSISTENCE OF A PROVINCIAL BAROQUE PROVINCIAL A OF THE PERSISTENCE called for the use of baroque solutions of position, this session seeks precision on a problem that has composition or ornaments, in an eclectic inhabited the fringes of architectural and planning history: the approach. Simultaneously, from the beginning of the twentieth century and coinciding gendered connections between an extreme mobility (understood with Noucentisme, French Catalonia saw as conditioned by specific historical contexts) and a theory of the the emergence of a regionalist aesthetic advocated by architect and sculptor Gustave situated. Viollet. The architectural transcription of this regionalism was late, starting in the 1930s, and took on the stylistic model of Thinking with Donna Haraway – in particular, her concern with Romanesque Art. Yet the regional baroque ‘situated knowledge’ as that which is informed by the subject’s taste was not entirely excluded from it, as the position and does not attempt the abstraction of universalism – Paynard house by Pierre Sans in Perpignan illustrates. Around the neo-baroque, this session attempts to map mobility and gender onto one intellectual attitudes and identity quests 116 117 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind Main Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Main Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

another within a set of practices and visions that focused on Enclosed Bodies: Circulation and its The Gendered User and the Generic City: structuring, building, historicizing, or thinking the undesigned, Discontents Simone de Beauvoir’s America Day by Day Ross Exo Adams, Iowa State University (1947/1954) the unplanned. We see this in part as stemming from the vision of Mary Pepchinski, Hochschule für Technik und a stranger, a function of vision from a periphery or a territorially This paper attends to relations between Wirtschaft Dresden gender, mobility and marginality by re- interior margin. As Hilde Heynen has discussed in relation to Sybil reading the nineteenth century theories This paper takes up the challenge put forth at Moholy-Nagy, the turn to architecture without architects also of Ildefonso Cerdá against recent work of the 2008 conference on Simone de Beauvoir Silvia Federici. at the Free University Berlin, to assess her shifted claims upon expertise, opening the position of expert to In her book Caliban and the Witch vast literary output using frameworks beyond a wider pool. (2004), Federici expands Marx’s notion of the discourses of Philosophy and Feminism. ‘primitive accumulation’ to signify a process Accordingly, this paper argues that Beauvoir’s of accumulation of differences within the 1947/1954 book, America Day by Day, an This session takes the epistemological question of what working class, whereby hierarchies built account of her post-war sojourn through knowledge is produced by transnational mobility, and attempts upon gender and race became constitutive the United States, produces an argument of the modern proletariat. Federici reveals about everyday urbanism and the transient, to move beyond the frequent challenges of the archive and that the contemporaneous processes of land gendered user. historiography, to suggest certain sites of resistance to a ‘canon’ enclosures, colonization and witch-hunts In de Beauvoir’s view, architecture in were parts of the same broader process combination with urban design was integral from which many women have been excluded, as well as to the whereby gendered and radicalized bodies to the modern project. She was informed various borders which define architectural expression, authors, were ‘enclosed’ in new power relations just about recent developments, and made a point as was the land, separating for the first of visiting newly constructed projects, from and publics. Bringing the work of women architects and non- time productive and reproductive labor from the Waldsiedlung in Berlin to Brasilia, the architects alike into conversation, we invite papers that consider one another. new capital of Brazil. Although at this time Federici’s analysis has compelling male European intellectuals were becoming understudied professional figures such as Sybil Moholy-Nagy, spatial implications, and it is in this regard fascinated with the United States and its cities Jaqueline Tyrwhitt, Charlotte Perriand, Erica Mann, Jane Drew, that Cerdá’s work may shed light on how and were publishing impressions about their Lina Bo Bardi, Minnette de Silva, Hannah Schreckenbach, Dorothy her notion of ‘enclosure’ had hardened into American sojourns, de Beauvoir was well aware relations made legible as a universalist that (explicit) writing about architecture and Hughes, Gillian Hopwood, Ursula Olsner, and Denise Scott Brown, spatial project associated with nineteenth urbanism was masculine territory. Perhaps or a variety of named and unnamed groups of women – clients, century globalist imaginaries. for this reason she did not state that the city per se laborers, refugees – whose transnational travels affected the Predicated on unlimited circulation was one focus of her book.

A WOMAN’S WOMAN’S SITUATION A of bodies and capital across the planet, America Day by Day presents her WOMAN’S SITUATION A built environment or its history. the ‘urbe’, as Cerdá called it, proposed to experiences in the American city. For de overcome all spatio-political divisions. Beauvoir, the post-war American metropolis Yet, in doing so, it would construct a (‘the dimensions of these cities are space constituted instead by a single discouraging’) is both antithetical to its distinction, one on which the entire system European counterpart and alienating. Because depended: that between circulation and she is transient, she finds herself drawn to domesticity. Revealing Federici’s argument sites that enable her to ‘enter’ a city – typically in remarkable clarity, Cerdá’s urbe divulges spaces which mediate between individual how the enclosure of women’s bodies in needs and the desire to be part of a shared modern power relations is made spatial space, such as parks and museums, but also in the reduction of life to two gendered hair salons and bars. Whereas her perspective states: economic production and biological is gendered and subjective – she is female and reproduction, or waged consumption of foreign, single and childless, middle aged and productive, male labor power and unwaged, intellectual, as well as bisexual – the places female reproduction. Three centuries after she chooses as points of entry are depicted the witch-hunts had forced a transformation as generic and interchangeable. These places of the human condition, Cerdá’s urbe take on special importance because they suggests an isolation of these two states, allow her to ‘enter’ into the life of a given city, on which capitalism’s conditions of possibility or feel connected to instead of alienated from still rest today. its goings-on. It is not known if America Day by Day was ever embraced as a directive for urban 118 119 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind Main Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Main Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

planning. But upon publication it identified the I argue that these texts expose a dilemma alterity and self-imposed exile in Georgia single, transient woman not only as a user of of a transnational agent operating in the Louise Brown’s life and career during decades urban space, but also as having specific needs, communist world: how could modernization, of Brazilian nationalistic fervor. which the design of post-war cities would now rapid development, and internationalism have to accommodate. be reconciled with customs, culture, and a Horizons of Exclusion: Lina Bo Bardi’s Exile rich and greatly diverse history? How could from Exile ‘Dear Ms. Comrade’ or A Transnational Agent in one negotiate a commitment to modern Sabine von Fischer, Agentur für Architektur the Communist World: Architecture, Urbanism, architecture with sensitive urbanism? And and Feminism in Margarete Schütte-Lihotzky’s how could an outsider express something Open plans in residential and institutional Post-War Work, ca. 1945-1960 meaningful about a country only known architectures, a transatlantic biography, and Sophie Hochhäusl, University of Pennsylvania through travel? As the paper will show, this the rhetoric of a ‘bright blue horizon’ combine endeavor was as much about consulting as to produce a narrative that emphasizes the In 1945, Margarete Schütte-Lihotzky returned it was about developing a methodology for overcoming of limitations in the life and to Vienna, after being imprisoned for more studying building and cities in a communist work of Lina Bo, later Lina Bo Bardi. Her early than four years for her participation in the environment. drawings transmuted the poverty of war into communist resistance against the Nazi strokes of colour; the later ones, the poverty regime. In the following months, she sought Georgia Louise Harris Brown and the Myth of in the periphery of Northern Brazil into masks, to resume architectural work as an expert Brazilian Racial Democracy chairs, and museums. on housing, educational institutions, and Anat Falbel, Universidade Federal do Rio de Embodying the cultural paradigms of kindergartens, which she had designed in Janeiro both the establishment and of dissidents, the interwar period. In conservative post-war Roberta Washington, Roberta Washington Lina Bo Bardi belonged to an international, Austria, however, picking up work proved Architects well-connected elite of political emigrants. to be no small task. Many colleagues and Despite the international resonance of her building officials in the Viennese municipality In the study of gendered practice and work, it remained largely ignored by the remained wary of a female communist, transnational mobility, the career trajectory of Brazilian-born, male architects of the Paulista particularly against the backdrop of growing Georgia Louise Harris Brown (1912-1999), the school. Her exile in Brazil, from 1946 onwards, Cold War divides. Disappointed by the lack second African-American architect licensed was followed by relocating (repeatedly, of opportunities to realize built projects and in the United States, presents a special temporarily) from the industrialized already in her early fifties, Schütte-Lihotzky case. Georgia Louise Brown graduated from metropolis of Sao Paulo to the remote Bahia had to find alternative career paths, as a writer, the University of Kansas and the recently region. There she found an authenticity as curator, organizer, and activist. Her work as the reorganized Illinois Institute of Technology, aspired to by 1960s counter-culture, blurring newly elected head of the Austrian Federation directed by Mies van der Rohe, beginning her lay craftsmanship and regional expertise into

A WOMAN’S WOMAN’S SITUATION A of Democratic Women allowed her to travel, practice during the 1940s. Seduced by an a somewhat romantic moment, one that by WOMAN’S SITUATION A and, in time, brought her architectural work as ambiance that seemed comparatively free necessity requires a more critical reading a consultant, predominantly in the communist of racial boundaries, she landed in Brazil in today. and socialist world. the first years of the 1950s. Although she To what extent was the vernacular simply In this paper, I elucidate these trips from may have been naive about the restrictions a fancy for bourgeoisie tastes, and in what the GDR and Bulgaria to Mexico and Cuba, imposed on foreign professionals in those way can ‘Dona Lina’, as her students called and, in particular, those to China in the late times, she arrived in the country at an her, serve as model of the female architect 1950s. In her role as consultant, I argue, opportune moment, during great industrial overcoming boundaries? The tacit class and Schütte-Lihotzky remained committed to the development, and was almost immediately gender assumptions that emanate from modernist – and sometimes universalizing engaged in the establishment and design of recent reflections on her oeuvre prompt – tenets that had characterized her interwar industrial plants. further questions relating to the role of architectural work. But her writing and Georgia Louise Brown’s career path will the architect as elite, expert, and agent. travel observations, interspersed with be analyzed as part of a dialogue between Moreover, the question remains of why photography, and later published as books, architectural history and gender studies, she has commonly been portrayed as a reveal a different effort of imbricating objects, considering a threefold approach: the complex singular figure rather than as belonging to buildings, and debates about lively urbanism dynamics of cultural transferences after World a generation of counter-cultural architects. with local histories. In addition, Schütte- War II between the United States and Brazil, Such contradictions were both accentuated Lihotzky’s letters, many written to other and the architect’s place within it; Georgia and blurred by Lina Bo Bardi as part of female professionals, illuminate a network of Louise Brown’s particular insertion in the her transnational identity. Possibly, her transnational exchange about modernization professional milieu of architectural practice synthesis of the modern and the vernacular, that was attentive to customs and traditions, in the city of São Paulo, where international of international design and the everyday, was in particular when it came to studying capital strongly stimulated the engineering formed from self-constructed ambiguities. women’s and children’s lives in cities. and construction industry; the issues of 120 121 Main Conference Hall National Library of Estonia FRIDAY 15 JUNE FRIDAY 15 JUNE How did the plan of the house and the function of the rooms change in these circumstances? Why were the same architectural 12.00–13.00 and decorative features used in the interior and exterior design of dwellings for over two centuries? What did the iconography Keynote Lecture of the decor and the interiors ‘speak’ about? More generally, I will ask how the decisions regarding the aesthetics and comfort of the dwellings were made and why was the need for self- representation – clearly apparent in the designs of the dwellings THE HOUSE OF – so important among the Tallinn elite?

A TALLINN/REVAL * Krista Kodres is a professor at the Institute of Art History and WEALTHY BURGHER Visual Culture of Estonian Academy of Arts in Tallinn/Estonia and a senior researcher at University of Tallinn, Institute of IN THE EARLY Humanities. Her fields of research are history and theory of art and architecture in Early Modern period, history and theory of MODERN PERIOD: art history writing, history of Estonian/Soviet art history. She is the editor-in-chief of six-volume edition of History of Estonian Art and an author of the books Beautiful House and Room (2001), History of Estonian Art, vol. 2, 1520–1770 (2005, editor and main SELF-REPRESENTATION author); Presenting Oneself. The Early Modern Tallinn (Reval) citizen and his house (2014). Kodres is the author of a chapter in AND SOCIAL AESTHETICS the book Art History and Visual Studies in Europe. Transnational Discourses and National Frameworks (eds. M. Rampley et al. Krista Kodres, Estonian Academy of Arts Boston: Brill Academic Publishers, 2012).

A dwelling is a complex unity, where the layout as well as the physical, aesthetic, and iconographic features are conceived through the intertwining of space and time, the social and the cultural, the desires of the clients, and the skills and knowledge of the designers and builders. In my paper, I will attempt to unpack this ‘entanglement’, in order to understand how the social, cultural, and aesthetic contexts ‘took form’ in the early modern period in the houses of the Tallinn elite (merchants, burgher masters). What was the agency of the houses and things themselves, and how did they perform in the urban context of Tallinn? Among other things, I will ask why the architectural regeneration of dwellings in Tallinn was comparatively slow. 122 123 15.15–18.00 Mediations FRIDAY 15 JUNE Corner Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE 15.15–18.00 LAUNCHING THE ARCHITECTURAL FOURTH MAGAZINE: PAPER SESSION THE FORMATION OF A GENRE Session chair: Anne Hultzsch, Oslo School for Architecture and Design / University College London

It has now been a few years since one of the UK’s leading weekly architectural magazines, Building Design, ceased its print production and moved all its contents online. Yet, at the point of its potential disappearance, we know little about the beginnings of the printed architectural magazine. Surfacing as a genre during a widespread publishing frenzy in the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries, nearly simultaneously in many countries, imitated and reinterpreted elsewhere later on, and re-launched as and when technological changes appeared, the architectural magazine is one of the most important material manifestations of architectural cultures besides the building itself. Its status as an often heavily illustrated serial with weekly, monthly, LAUNCHING THE ARCHITECTURAL MAGAZINE or quarterly publication, means it is placed as no other medium to capture the Zeitgeist of building and to map architecture’s stakeholders, whether professional, institutional, scholarly, or lay.

While scholars have in the last few decades increasingly turned to investigate 1960s and 1970s architectural journalism, the nineteenth century has received surprisingly little attention. Aiming to close this gap, this session presents contributions that explore the genre of the architectural magazine by examining its editorial formation across the long nineteenth century, including

124 125 15.15–18.00 Mediations 15.15–18.00 Mediations Corner Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Corner Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

the first decades of the twentieth century. This moment of Printing a New Style: The First Swedish an increased specialization of disciplines. formation took place at different times in different places, and Architectural Magazine and the Creation of Simultaneously, the institutions became Modern Scandinavian Architecture in the 1850s diversified in levels: technical schools shifts in the genre led to the reformulation of its characteristics. Anna Ripatti, University of Helsinki developed into technical universities, and It is these moments of defining what it meant to conceive, schools of applied sciences for the building This paper examines the first Swedish and construction industry were established. write, illustrate, edit, print, distribute, or read a magazine on architectural magazine The Journal for It was in this context that the architecture that this session targets. Practical Architecture and Mechanics, etc. (in foundation and development of professional Swedish: Tidskrift för praktisk byggnadskonst organizations took place. In 1856, och mekanik m.m.), founded in Stockholm by engineers founded the Verein Deutscher Papers in this session explore themes around the producers, a small circle of progressive architects and Ingenieure (VDI, Association of German civil engineers in 1850. Published monthly Engineers) and the architects assembled audiences, distribution, economics, technologies, appearance, until 1853 and briefly in 1855, theTidskrift in Architekenvereinen (Associations of or geographies (both micro and macro) of the architectural was launched to form a virtual community for Architects). The Berliner Architektenverein, magazine. Meandering across Europe, speakers discuss the first Nordic architects, engineers, industrialists, established in 1824, was the first of many landowners, and artisans, and to spread of these associations incorporated during magazines launched in Finland and Germany in the first half of knowledge of the latest developments in the the nineteenth century in the cities of the the nineteenth century, as well as in Portugal around 1900. A non- arts and sciences. Based on a close reading German speaking countries. In Germany, the of texts and images published in this short- federalism and the political independence western perspective is provided of the genre’s development in lived magazine, as well as the correspondence of the differentLänder (states) hindered China during its transition from the nineteenth-century imperial of its editors, this paper explores the the exchange of technical knowledge, which periodical’s objectives. It argues that the was easier to accomplish in centralized dynasty to the twentieth-century republic. The session ends Tidskrift, a showcase of the most fashionable countries like France or Great Britain. Thus, with an outlook towards Italy and the genre-defining early years Scandinavian architecture and technical the professional associations established Casa Bella Domus innovations, as well as an important pan- journals to promote communication between of and against the background of the rise of Scandinavian forum for topical architectural German-speaking technicians. One of fascism in Italy. Questions discussed include: discussions and criticism, had highly the first publications was theNotizblatt ambitious aesthetic, patriotic, and societal des Architekten-Vereins zu Berlin, issued aims. Even if the magazine aimed to enhance two times a year since 1833, to inform What constitutes architectural news, in text and freedom in arts, its contents reveal that it its members and to exchange technical image? promoted a coherent aesthetic ideal. experiences. The journal, edited periodically My paper seeks to show that the since 1851 by the Berliner Architektenverein How did the architectural magazine differ from, magazine was used as a laboratory in creating in cooperation with the Königlich-Technische or overlap with, other forms of serial publication, a new Swedish or Nordic architectural style. Baudeputation (the Prussian state planning The editors conceived this new style as a authorities) as Zeitschrift für Bauwesen, both special and general interest? malleable archive of forms and practices, addressed academically educated civil What role did debate and exchange play, and what forged from elements stemming from diverse servants. Soon specialized journals for the was the ensuing relationship between professionals national and international sources. The non-academic building and construction paper concludes that the ultimate aim of the trade were established, like the Zeitschrift für

LAUNCHING THE ARCHITECTURAL MAGAZINE and the public, between professionals and critics, magazine was to market this new style to be Bauhandwerker, founded in 1857. LAUNCHING THE ARCHITECTURAL MAGAZINE or between architecture and politics? used all over the western world through the The paper analyses the different transnationally distributed architectural press. professional organizations and their specific professional jounals before and after the These and other issues will help to explore and define the crucial ‘An Intimate Cooperation of the Intellectual foundation of the German Empire in 1871, as Forces of German Technology’ Professional well as their specific topics and their means of part that architecture, and its discourse, played in the public Organizations and Their Journals in the German knowledge transfer with the aim of uniting a realm of the long nineteenth century. Countries politically separated technical audience. Christiane Weber, Universität Innsbruck Architecture and Editorial Culture: The Role of During the long nineteenth century, an the Architect and Criticism in the Formation of independent technical education system was the Portuguese Architectural Magazines installed in the German speaking countries, Rute Figueiredo, ETH Zurich following the example of the French École Polytechnique. Technical development in This paper examines the origin of editorial the context of industrialization caused culture in the Portuguese architectural 126 127 15.15–18.00 Mediations 15.15–18.00 Mediations Corner Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Corner Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

magazines at the onset of the twentieth only emerged in the 1930s, when the first such as the art of homemaking, gardening, century. It argues that architectural magazines generation of modern Chinese architects and cooking. Ponti outlined the magazine’s and professional journals are ‘sites’ that help returned to China after studying abroad. goals in his editorials, insisting upon the us to better understand the constellations Latecomers though they were, these Chinese importance of aesthetics and style in the of relationships between editors, critics, architectural magazines provide an interesting field of industrial production. The subtitles of architects, and the public audience. example of the emergence of professional La Casa Bella also hinted at the aims of the While the publication of the first publications in the non-western world. magazine: ‘arti e industrie de l’arredamento’ architectural magazine, A Construcção Although China has a long tradition of building (arts and industries of decor), later ‘rivista Moderna, in 1900 might be seen as the design and craftsmanship, the western per gli amatori della casa bella’ ( journal for introduction of a new instrument of discipline of architecture and its concomitant, those who love the beautiful home). Within the architectural mediation, it was also an the architectural magazine, were introduced following years, almost all important Italian instance of disciplinary self-understanding into China at the beginning of the twentieth architects participated in both magazines as and a place of architectural knowledge century, during a period of profound upheaval authors, critics, and editors. construction. The publication of a second which culminated in the collapse of the last The paper explores the role both magazines magazine in 1908, Architectura Portuguesa, imperial dynasty and its replacement by a played in the debates on architecture and would reinforce the status of the architect republic. The changes that accompanied the interior design in Italy and the relationship and the presence of architecture in society. 1911 Revolution, including a reorganization between the magazines and their readers, as Unlike A Construção Moderna, which focused of China’s social hierarchy and a drive for expressed in editorial staff, the magazine’s on the professional elites, Architectura modernization, provided the essential choice of Italian and foreign samples, Portuguesa set up its editorial strategy on the conditions in which professional magazines and their layout, which introduced new presentation of architects and architecture could flourish. graphic design ideas. The paper also focuses for public opinion. Taken together, these In this paper, the authors discuss the rise on the development of modern Italian publications were a key juncture that allowed of the professional architectural magazine architectural culture against the background the rise of a mutually dependent condition: in China, from its humble beginnings in the of Fascism. the architect’s new professional status in mid-nineteenth century to its emergence as the public mind and the introduction of a fully-fledged publication during the 1930s. architectural criticism as an autonomous field. While stressing the crucial importance of Based on different approaches and their modernization as an enabling factor, they distinct audiences, these magazines played also give due weight to other developments, a fundamental role in the formation of an and show how the professional architectural architectural editorial culture. They were the magazine owed its rise to a combination of common ground beyond the contingencies circumstances. of constructive practice, enabling the rise of new orders of thought on the practice and A Tale of Two Journals: The Early Years of La representation of architecture. Casa Bella and Domus Klaus Tragbar, Universität Innsbruck The Emergence of the Professional Architectural Magazine in China January 1928 was a crucial month for all Kai Wang, Tongji University Italian architects, when they suddenly found

LAUNCHING THE ARCHITECTURAL MAGAZINE Ying Wang, University of Leuven two architectural magazines among the LAUNCHING THE ARCHITECTURAL MAGAZINE newspapers: the new Domus, founded by By world standards, architectural magazines architect Gio Ponti and Barnabite father developed relatively late in China’s history. Giovanni Semeria, and the relaunched La Special interest magazines aimed at a Casa Bella, first published in Turin five years particular public audience only began to earlier. Both magazines were edited in Milan, appear in imperial China around the middle the indisputable capital of culture in Italy at of the nineteenth century and were mostly that time. produced by foreign missionaries resident The first issue ofDomus , subtitled in the country. Professional magazines in ‘architettura e arredamento dell’abitazione the modern sense only appeared after the moderna in città e in campagna’ (architecture establishment of the Republic of China in 1911. and decor of the modern home in the city and The first engineering magazines appeared a in the country), illustrated the paper’s mission few years later, and the first art magazines to renew architecture, interiors, and Italian (which included features on architecture) in decorative arts, without overlooking topics the 1920s. Serious architectural publications that were portrayed as of female interest, 128 129 15.15–18.00 Comparative Modernities 15.15–18.00 Comparative Modernities Main Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Main Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE investigate the role of the UN’s planning and financial bodies in the making of western post-war international architectural THE UNITED NATIONS and planning networks and organizations, on the one hand; and to scrutinize the roots of ‘development’ strategies and their IN THE NON-WESTERN impacts on the consolidation of newly independent states, on the other hand. Considering the 2016 decision of the World Bank WORLD: NORMS to eliminate the term ‘developing’ from its official vocabulary, the session also intends to question the purpose of the UN AND FORMS OF taxonomies.

‘DEVELOPMENT’ We seek papers that critically deconstruct the involvement of architects and planners in specific UN endeavours in non- PROGRAMMES western countries, including international seminars, conferences, competitions, housing policies, infrastructure designs, and Session chairs: rural and urban planning. Of special interest are papers that Tom Avermaete, Delft University of Technology disclose how particular projects or built environments had Samia Henni, Princeton University obeyed or disobeyed to UN ‘development’ directives and expose the multifaceted impacts of such programmes at Immediately after its establishment in October 1945, the United national, transnational and international levels. We welcome Nations (UN) founded the World Bank Group in order to invest papers that demonstrate a method for analysing architecture in non-western countries, boost their economic growth, and and planning projects in historically, politically, economically, channel their modernization projects. With the gradual collapse and geographically specific processes of UN ‘development’ of European colonial empires – which stimulated the creation programmes. of the Non- Aligned Movement – new states joined the UN and large-scale ‘development’ programmes were launched. Under the header of technical ‘assistance’, ‘cooperation’, or ‘aid’, these programmes seem to have favoured western urban planning policies and politics. Yet, what exactly did these programmes consist of and how did they operate? To what extent did these THE UNITED NATIONS IN THE NON-WESTERN WORLD THE NON-WESTERN IN THE UNITED NATIONS ‘development’ programmes affect the politico-economic WORLD THE NON-WESTERN IN THE UNITED NATIONS sovereignty of non-western countries? And how where western values mediated, but also challenged and remoulded by the so- called ‘receivers’ of ‘development’ in the non-western world?

This session aims to address these questions and to explore the relationship between the UN’s financial investments, political significances, and planning measures in Africa, Eastern Europe, and Southeast Asia during the Cold War. The objective is to

130 131 15.15–18.00 Comparative Modernities 15.15–18.00 Comparative Modernities Main Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Main Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

‘A World Picture’?: The UN’s Audio-Visual Open Door: UNBRO and the Spatial Planning Counter Currenting: The Production of Locality Tourism and Leisure Politics: The United Apparatus for Mediating Habitat, 1976 of Cambodian-Thai Refugee Camps in the Case of the Training for Self Reliance Nations Development Agenda in Cyprus Felicity D. Scott, Columbia University Jennifer Ferng, University of Sydney Project (TSRP) – Lesotho, 1983-1987 Panayiota Pyla, University of Cyprus Iain Low, University of Cape Town Dimitris Venizelos, University of Cyprus Preparing for Habitat: The United Nations In the wake of Khmer Rouge genocide, the Conference on Human Settlements, Maurice short-lived agency United Nations Border The TSRP is a program developed between The United Nations declared 2017 as the ‘Year Strong, Secretary General of the UN Relief Operation or UNBRO (1982–2001) the Government of Lesotho and the World of Sustainable Tourism for Development’, Environment Program (UNEP), proposed was responsible for the maintenance and Bank (WB) - International Development fifteen years after the ‘International Year to his governing council that conventional services of refugee camps positioned Authority (IDA) to upgrade education of Ecotourism’ (2002) and fifty years after conference reports and verbal presentations along the northern Cambodian-Thai throughout Lesotho. As a Least Developed the celebration of 1967 as the ‘International be supplemented by audio-visual techniques border. Cambodia represented a fulcrum in Country (LDC), Lesotho qualifies for favorable Tourist Year’. Celebrated as ‘a Passport to at the 1976 conference. If the initial idea southeast Asia during the Cold War, caught loans negotiated with deferred repayment Peace’ and a ‘Passport for Development’, was to produce a multi-media exhibition between the growing strength of Vietnam schedules. This enables Lesotho to benefit tourism has fuelled UN development demonstrating ‘mutual aid’ strategies then in and the political backing provided by China. from aid whilst servicing loans in a sustainable agendas in the developing world since the line with World Bank mandates that Habitat The Khmer Rouge, the Vietnamese army, and managed way. 1960s. Much like the themes of housing, sought to promote, this initiative turned and Thai officials each sought to wrestle The period under examination straddles environment, and peace, tourism has been into a policy of inviting member states to control over specific locations along this the third and fourth phases of TSRP. By at the root of decolonization, modernization, prepare 26-minute films to be screened region. The ‘open-door’ policy enacted by the fourth, the program was sufficiently and development strategies. This paper will in Vancouver as part of their national the Thai government allowed Cambodians established to contest norms generally investigate the UN agendas on tourism by participation. Films, Strong insisted, were to enter designated holding centers, even associated with WB projects, particularly focusing on the Technical Assistance to better-able to communicate the ambitions though Thailand was not a signatory to maximizing investment through efficient Cyprus, which came out of colonial rule in of technology transfer and demonstration the 1951 Refugee Convention. While the utilization of loans, as reflected in expeditious 1960 and received massive foreign assistance projects in the field of human settlements accommodations and layout of these camps delivery of goods. Quantitative in its for securing the young state’s economic to the international audience gathered at were funded by donations from Australia, measure, the Bank has been less interested growth and political stability. the inter-governmental conference, also Canada, France, Japan, and the United in the qualitative dimension of delivery, The paper grounds this inquiry on a serving as tools of data collection. Hence States, UN contractors had little input since thereby promoting a techno-economic critical analysis of the 1961 report Cyprus: Enrique Peñalosa, Habitat’s Secretary General, many decisions were often ceded to Khmer utilitarian development approach, and often Suggestions for a Development Programme, announced ‘1975 will most certainly become civil administration. But this is not to say marginalising local initiatives and ignoring authored by UN advisor Willard Thorp. known as the year in which the world had that architectural design was completely human need. Resonating with broader developmentalist its picture taken. For Habitat’s audio-visual absent from the relief assistance offered The TSRP program requires a set of strategies that projected non-western program has caused cameras to focus all over by UNBRO. In fact, this paper argues that complex capital and operational investments. contexts onto a West-centred cartography, the world on human settlement problems and the concept of spatial planning throughout Buildings consumed the bulk of the loan, Thorp called for the industrialization of leisure their solutions.’ My paper will not focus on these camps was resurrected using UN complemented by in-service training for in Cyprus, prescribing funding mechanisms, specific development or technical ‘assistance’ logistics: the layout of food distribution unqualified teachers, the provision of text land uses, and hotel standards. Even as they programs in non-Western contexts. Rather, and water rationing, the maintenance of a books, furniture and equipment, school catered to western socio-economic priorities, picking up on the panel organizers’ question central border pharmacy, material support feeding and sanitation – each contributing UN directives confronted a complex landscape ‘how were Western values mediated’, it will for adult and children’s education as well as unique values. of nation-building processes mediated by investigate the UN’s attempted audio-visual internal security measures that protected Administration was by an autonomous the state’s strong ties with the Non-Aligned mediation of World Bank’s economic and each camp’s borders. Much of the planning Project Authority reporting to Parliament, yet Movement – a looming inter-communal ideological agenda, their attempt to ‘use and management of these camps were governed by a Board comprising Ministeries conflict between the Greek- and Turkish- movies to move.’ To this end, with reference to defined by the spatial configurations of of Finance, Education, Planning and Public Cypriot communities – and larger Middle

THE UNITED NATIONS IN THE NON-WESTERN WORLD THE NON-WESTERN IN THE UNITED NATIONS specific films from non-Western countries, I humanitarian aid, and in turn, these practices Works. Whilst intended on protecting the loan, East geo-politics. Casting the spotlight on WORLD THE NON-WESTERN IN THE UNITED NATIONS will unpack the careful scripting of normative helped to shape how Khao I Dang, Sa Kaeo, a power ambiguity emerged, enabling space to the tourism-related policies and planning and distinctly Western narratives of ‘human and S2 functioned as border regions that experiment. Design agency was instrumental strategies of Cyprus, as well as on the settlements’ in these documentaries. In attempted to regulate the flows of refugees in this and recognized for its role in surfacing rapid transformations of the coastal city of other words, I want to take seriously the moving between Cambodia and Thailand. local qualitative inclusionary participation. Famagusta, the paper analyses the complex degree to which time-based media were More importantly, today’s contemporary TSRP has by now delivered schools for over intertwinement of Thorp’s interventions conceived as potential vehicles to ‘affect treatment of international asylum seekers twenty-five years. with divergent advice from other foreign the politico-economic sovereignty of non- and refugees by the Cambodian government This study will demonstrate the development experts and local actors. This Western countries,’ even while this immense and local NGOs has been conditioned by productive dimension of architectural design particular history of UN discourse on tourism and expensive apparatus of film production these historical movements of internally when participatory practice is deployed as can be most instructive in light of current and presentation touched down unevenly displaced persons and Vietnamese and Thai a ‘decolonial’ strategy in relation to a set advancements of tourism as a means for in different locations and with different military personnel. of inherited mechanisms defined by the sustainable development and peace-building outcomes. economic utilitarianism associated with WB around the globe. agreements. 132 133 15.15–18.00 Comparative Modernities 15.15–18.00 Peripheries Main Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Auditorium 3107 FRIDAY 15 JUNE

Infrastructure of Pan-Africanism: The Trans-African Highway Network Kenny Cupers, University of Basel MODERNITY AND In the process of African decolonization during the 1960s, the United Nation Economic RURALITY: Commission for Africa (UNECA) became a central institution for post-independence development programmes. One of the most MAPPING THE STATE ambitious of such programmes was the Trans- African Highway project. Formally planned in the late 1960s OF RESEARCH and early 1970s, its goal was to establish an international network of highways that would connect the capitals of the newly Session chairs: independent African states. The project Axel Fisher, Université libre de Bruxelles / TU Berlin was led by Ghanaian economist and UNECA executive secretary Robert Gardiner, who Aleksa Korolija, Politecnico di Milano was directly inspired by Kwame Nkrumah’s Pan-Africanist development ideology. Both politicians radically reimagined the role of Rurality appears as an emerging frame of reference in European infrastructure: instead of being an instrument discourses around the built environment, upsetting the of colonial exploitation, infrastructure should be a vehicle of Pan-African freedom, unity, longstanding lack of interest for rural areas of both the design and development. Yet, as the promises of disciplines and their histories. While some modernist architecture democracy and development turned sour has sought, throughout its development, to find inspiration over the following decades, only some of the planned new links were built. in vernacular and rural architecture (as a presumed source This paper explores the geopolitics of of authenticity and rationality), it was in the cities that this infrastructural design in the Trans-African Highway project. First, it focuses on the movement identified its preferred field of operations. Similarly, relationship between Nkrumah, Gardiner, and in the development of modernist urban planning and design, Constantinos Doxiadis, whose 1961 Transport Plan for Africa foreshadowed UNECA’s plans. the importation of the countryside’s environmental and social Secondly, it examines the technical realization qualities to the urban sphere was meant to reform and cure the MODERNITY AND RURALITY and materiality of the highway itself, focusing on the Nairobi-Mombasa corridor, improved ill-perceived large industrial cities. under Jomo Kenyatta in the early 1970s and the only stretch currently still marked This session deals with an overlooked topic in architectural as the ‘Trans-African Highway’. This single carriageway functions both as a long-distance history – modernist design and planning in and for the

THE UNITED NATIONS IN THE NON-WESTERN WORLD THE NON-WESTERN IN THE UNITED NATIONS transportation corridor and a giant linear countryside – addressing the relation between experiments marketplace linking city and countryside. It is less an artefact of western expertise in designing the physical environment and rurality at large. than an interface between the apparatus of Examining the works of prominent or lesser-known modernist international development and the everyday experience of modernity. heroes, as much as those of obscure engineers active in the European periphery, it unveils unnoticed episodes in architectural history, spanning across key moments the modern era, disciplinary approaches, and scales. In doing so, this session offers an outline of different modernist attitudes towards rurality.

134 135 15.15–18.00 Peripheries 15.15–18.00 Peripheries Auditorium 3107 FRIDAY 15 JUNE Auditorium 3107 FRIDAY 15 JUNE

Among the transversal issues raised across the session, one finds: To Subordinate, Unite, or Confront Architecture ‘Architecture, in the sense of pre-war times, with Nature Knut Knutsen’s Regionalist is dying’: Ernst May’s Housing Schemes in Strategies and Their Impact Weimar’s Rural East alternately progressive and reactionary ontologies Espen Johnsen, University of Oslo Sarah M. Schlachetzki, University of Bern of the rural and nature: from more romantic, This paper discusses architect Knut In the interwar period, Berlin-based individualistic, and subjective attempts to reconcile Knutsen’s regionalist strategies around 1950, Martin Wagner was elaborating the idea humans and nature, to the invocation of the rural’s specifically regarding the relationship between of his ‘city-countryside-city’. Socialist architecture, the human factor, and nature, and intellectuals such as Alexander Schwab alleged moralizing influence on individuals or how this was expressed in the modernization aimed at a future balance between city and collectivities; of the Norwegian countryside through his rurality by combining industrialism and own projects and their impact on younger re-agrarianization ‘in a new, higher form’. from escapist to merely functional uses of the country- architects. In Norway, architects in the post- Creating settlements for the hinterlands side; war years were not involved in the planning of always mirrored social policy, economics, uneven architectural boldness, oscillating between villages or ‘total’ rural landscapes. However, and, for the case of Weimar’s East, plans for they designed buildings for the welfare state national consolidation. Only for the political the imitation of the allegedly authentic vernacular, in or near rural settlements, as well as single- left, however, architectural modernism was efforts to root emerging modernist styles in family houses and cabins located in nature. symbolic of a one-way street to a better In the late 1930s, Knutsen turned towards future. tradition, and the introduction of radically new an architecture adapted to the site, to nature, Throughout his career, architect Ernst architectural languages in the countryside, whether and to the use of natural materials. After May tackled the problem of modernism and years of intense work (1946–1951), including the rural in more than one way. While his or not in connection with quests for national identity his project for the District Council Houses large-scale projects for the Soviet Union in or even with totalitarian rhetorics; in Vågå (1947) and his own Summer House the 1930s were mostly unrealized, and his (1949), Knutsen published his radical views Frankfurt period earned him the greatest an inclination towards the dissolution of architectural on architecture’s ecological, social, cultural, international renown, it was his position design in favour of growing concerns for village historical, and artistic responsibility. He in Silesia between 1919 and 1925 that had design, regional planning, landscape, and even social attacked the contemporary modernist practice challenged the young architect and his team (by Mies and his followers) of producing to develop immediate, cheap, yet sustainable planning and engineering; self-sufficient, visible architecture. According housing schemes for Breslau’s countryside. It the autonomy or adherence of design stances to the to Knutsen, modern architecture should be was also his achievement there (the creation subordinate to nature and slip almost invisibly of more than 3,000 dwellings) that won him underlying agrarian systems. into the landscape. his job in Frankfurt. Knutsen’s architectural thinking falls into Given historiography’s focus on the MODERNITY AND RURALITY the transition to the ‘Second Modernism’ metropolis, it does not come as a surprise that MODERNITY AND RURALITY The extremely diversified range of the discussed case studies, (as described by Pallasmaa) by being more May’s Silesian work has either been ignored while suggesting an expansion of architectural history’s oriented towards the situational, the unique, altogether or considered an ‘unmodern’ boundaries, sparks a potentially promising debate around the the historical, the inclusive, and the pragmatic. predecessor to the full-fledged modernism From the late 1950s onwards, he became of his Neues Frankfurt. My paper will focus most appropriate conceptual frameworks and methodologies to more interested in creating a ‘synthetic on May’s and his team’s Silesian housing approach the entanglements of modernism and rurality. landscape’, a dialogue between ecocentrism schemes in the underdeveloped countryside, and anthropocentrism, that combined impulses with respect to the colonization efforts vis- from nature as well as from modern and à-vis the border shifts of the time and with anonymous architecture. Studies of nature respect to the greater economic policies should inspire formal variations, and the house behind them, setting them in perspective with could also create an enhanced expression of the his later work, including his activity in East landscape. His layout for the Council Houses in Africa. I argue that the formalist rifts between Askim (1958) and for a Humanist City (1967– his work in Silesia, the USSR, Africa, and West 1968) will be included in this discussion. Germany elucidate larger historiographic Finally, the paper will discuss Knutsen’s pitfalls in the conceptualization of ‘modernism’ impact and how Are Vesterlid and Sverre Fehn and provide an apt example for a debate on used different architectural strategies in their the interconnection of architecture and the thoughtful dialogue with nature, either by rustic. means of subordination, unification, or subtle contrast. 136 137 15.15–18.00 Peripheries 15.15–18.00 Peripheries Auditorium 3107 FRIDAY 15 JUNE Auditorium 3107 FRIDAY 15 JUNE

Agrarian Penal Colonies and the Project of by malaria, was implemented as a civilian His ideas to colonize the infertile southern Modern Rurality in Italy settlement under Fascism and through the ends of the country with land melioration Sabrina Puddu, University of Hertfordshire / agrarian reforms of the post war democratic methods and planned villages was eventually Leeds Beckett University state. Cuguttu (1864) was followed by a undertaken, although it is yet unclear whether more elaborate architectural project – the his publications played a role in this process Between the 1860s and 1930s, seven penal settlement of Porto Conte-Tramariglio (1938), at all. This paper investigates the international colonies were founded in the rural territory an instance of Italian architectural rationalism context of Witsch’s theoretical work and of Sardinia. Following the transition from of the 1930s – to kick-start the fascist reflects on the contemporary success of Kingdom of Piedmont-Sardinia to the unified agrarian ambitions of a territorial system many Hungarian landowners to turn barren Kingdom of Italy, they were instrumental to of farms and urban settlements. My paper lands to fruitful agricultural estates around the latter’s goals of enforcing penal reform, will provide an analysis of the two colonies their country houses and naturalistic gardens, and modernising remote rural areas. Penal framing them within similar experiences in some of which were designed by Witsch colonies were, in fact, planned to facilitate Europe, and will elaborate on the role that himself. the birth and acceptance of a new, modern large-scale spatial reasoning played at some rural order imposed by the State. They crucial moments of political transition in Italy. impacted on the local farmers and shepherds’ secular habits, substituting the feudal ‘Only Human Tirelessness Built on Science Dominium Divisum and land use right of can Conquer the Desert’: Planned Agricultural Ademprivium with an enforcement of Communities in Early Nineteenth Century absolute ownership that was codified by the Hungary institution of the Cadaster. Besides, they Kristof Fatsar, Writtle University College added another dimension to the European discourse on penal regimes that was then A dominant economical and political theme in focused on the architectural model solution late eighteenth and early nineteenth century of the prison. In this respect, Robin Evans Hungary was the colonization of its southern has shown how the establishment of a and largely infertile regions. This was in large penal colony in Mettray in 1839, at the time part due to the earlier Ottoman occupation when the prison was being perfected as a of the central parts of the country, a historic building type, evidenced uncertainty about circumstance which had still not been the latter’s efficacy in reforming human overcome by centrally organized systematic behaviour, and asserted the need for new colonization, mostly by German-speaking para-carceral institutions. Renouncing the settlers, as late as a hundred years later. strict confinement and central supervision Another factor in the slow development of of urban walled prisons, and promoted by the southern regions was the unfavourable MODERNITY AND RURALITY social scientists, these institutions asserted soil conditions, namely the drifting sand. MODERNITY AND RURALITY the reformative power of a work routine on One of those who seriously thought about inmates, and argued for a rural context as the remedying this situation was the almost ideal setting for such purpose. entirely forgotten Coblenz-born engineer Established some twenty years after and landscape designer, Rudolph Witsch. He Mettray, the Sardinian colonies followed had been experimenting with dune control in this same penal philosophy, although their Hungary when creating a public park in the spatial structure was not a linear descendent city of Pest in 1799, and was later employed of the French precedent. In line with other by the military that governed the southern examples – like Merksplas in Belgium – they strip of the country after its reconquest. He expanded their reformative scope towards wrote a treatise on the subject that was not the domestication of large-scale territories. only concerned about turning the region to Their scope was also extended in time, profitable agriculture, but also proposing planned as they were to develop over two the layout of an ideal village as the core of stages: after the initial colonisation and land the newly acquired agricultural lands. His reclaim, civilians were meant to take over the proposal was not in the genre of Ledoux’s colonies and their territory and turn them into utopian industrial (at Chaux) or agricultural modern agrarian settlements. The colonies (at Mauperthuis) settlements of grandeur. of Castiadas and Cuguttu-Tramariglio are Rather, it followed Rudolf Eickemeyer’s particularly explicative of this staged process. (1787) very utilitarian approach to planning The first, built in 1875 on wetland affected villages. 138 139 15.15–18.00 Discovery and 15.15–18.00 Discovery and Cupola Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Persistence Cupola Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Persistence eighteenth-century sources associated eastern architecture with moral connotations, and construed its relation with European THE ARCHITECTURE architecture: between assimilation into a general architectural history (with emerging notions of the oriental origins of the OF THE ORIENT BEFORE Gothic) and the definition of a distinct ‘otherness’ (i.e. non- ORIENTALISM western, non-classical, non-Christian) of eastern architecture. The questions we wish to raise include: Session chair: Anne-Françoise Morel, KU Leuven In what terms were the non-classical architectural forms described, and what referents were used? This session seeks to create a new understanding of the How exactly did the acquaintance with eastern visualization and conceptualization of the architecture of the architecture affect the interpretation of the Greco- Orient and its introduction in architectural theory and practice Roman canon? in the late seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, before the How was oriental architecture defined, characterized, era that architectural historiography traditionally associates or categorized? with Orientalism. The aim of this session is to improve our How did new knowledge of eastern architecture recast understanding of the ways in which eastern architecture deeply engrained Early Modern notions of the Orient was perceived, historicized, and conceptualized before a as the site of architectural opulence and wonder, more generalized (if always problematic) notion of ‘oriental’ vanity and idolatry? architecture emerged. Where and how did new notions of oriental architecture emerge, and how were they communicated? We are interested in the different channels through which What exactly was the role of descriptions by travellers? knowledge of eastern architecture was obtained, communicated, How did travelogues filter moral, religious, and political and conceptualized (travelogues, diaries, collections of connotations? engravings, etc.). From the early eighteenth century onwards, How were their architectural descriptions mediated in the Grand Tour became more accessible to an ever larger group design? of travellers. Its circuit expanded beyond the Mediterranean, Did the description of eastern architecture coincide opening up a new world of architectural forms. This expansion with a renewed architectural attention for medieval coincided with a renewed critical scrutiny of the canon, and architecture? the introduction of new aesthetic notions such as ‘taste’ in the

THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE ORIENT BEFORE ORIENTALISM BEFORE THE ORIENT OF ARCHITECTURE THE What was the role of the emerging bourgeois class ORIENTALISM BEFORE THE ORIENT OF ARCHITECTURE THE architectural debate. in making a supposedly ‘barbaric’ style socially acceptable? This session seeks to investigate if, how, and why the Early Which buildings and architects adopted or pioneered Modern imagination of the Orient transformed into an forms taken from oriental architecture before the architectural imagery that would resonate with contemporary emergence of Orientalism? architectural debates, and eventually stimulate the emergence of Orientalism. Particular attention is due to the ways in which

140 141 15.15–18.00 Discovery and 15.15–18.00 Discovery and Cupola Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Persistence Cupola Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Persistence

Spatial Narratives on Ottoman Architecture: of reason as to infer that an Architect is oriental and Islamic world, which were mostly Through a comparative analysis of the Aegean Port Cities through the Eyes of Western ignorant in his profession, merely from unknown in Europe at that time. The book’s drawings by Pococke, Dalton, and Hope, Travellers his having published designs of Chinese architecture, which included Arabic, Turkish, I show the evolution in the perception of Çağla Caner Yüksel, Başkent University buildings.’ Persian, Egyptian, Chinese, and Japanese Greece/Egypt: from motives to uncover the Ceren Katipoğlu Özmen, Çankaya University examples, circulate in the cabinets of artists region’s ancient past (Pococke and Dalton) William Chambers, while writing these words and architects, as well as among collectors. to the re-evaluation of the Ottoman Empire This paper aims to discuss spatial narratives in his Designs of Chinese Buildings (1757), Together with the Diverse maniere d’adornare as a gateway to the remains of ancient on Aegean ports by European travellers during was well aware of the problematic nature i cammini – Giovanni Battista Piranesi’s Greece/Egypt (Hope). Pococke, guided by the seventeenth century. The seventeenth of publishing on oriental architecture. In a neo-Egyptian engravings – Fischer‘s personal motives, was one of the earliest century was a significant time period, period when the Orient was seen as inferior plates contrast the totalistic adherence to travellers to the Middle East. He published particularly with the Treaty of Karlowitz in to classical architecture, while at the same hellenistic cult suggested by Johann Joachim his travels in two volumes. Instigated by 1699, which was a turning point in Ottoman time offering tantalizing new visions for Winckelmann. the Society of Dilettanti, James Caulfeild history. The geographical focus of this study contemporary building projects, Chambers This paper aims to examine that (Earl of Charlemont), and Richard Dalton comprises the Western Anatolian territories of was the first European architect to travel to particular historical moment in which (draughtsman-engraver), Pecocke embarked that time period, including newly developing China, return with measured drawings, and oriental architecture, narrated and imagined, in 1749 on a Tour of Greece/Egypt. Both and favoured settlements, as well as gradually publish his findings. His publications reveal, became an ideal world of ‘purity’ for Pococke and Dalton had an ‘antiquarian- abandoned former settlements. For instance, however, a paradoxical approach to the Orient. European architects intent on achieving archaeological’ approach towards Greece/ İzmir was a newly emerging overseas port My paper proposes an exploration of their architectural visions. With particular Egypt and paid only marginally attention accommodating noteworthy trade activities, this paradoxical attitude in Chambers’ reference to the work of Jean Jacques Lequeu to the culture/architecture of the Ottoman which, in turn, had an influence on the shaping treatment of the Orient, in his publications, in the revolutionary years, we will analyse Empire. At the end of the century, Thomas of the architecture of the city. In contrast to and in his unpublished lecture notes for the connections between some drawings Hope ventured into Greece/Egypt. Although İzmir, ancient Ephesus, the once-proud hub the Royal Academy of Arts. It analyses how inspired by the plates of Fischer and Piranesi inspired by earlier travelogues, he displays of the Aegean and later the holy centre for Chambers, while judging the architectural (eg. the Indian Pagoda, the Turkish house, a different approach, leaving antiquarian Christians and a significant port of the Middle language of China as second-rate to the the Orangerie of delights, the Gothic House) attitudes aside and paying particular attention Ages, had shrunk into a deprived village by the classical, exposes a fascination for the way and other references belonging to the literary towards the influence of the Ottoman Empire seventeenth century, as has been revealed by the Chinese orchestrate their gardens, and world. Among them is Séthos, histoire ou on ancient Greece/Egypt. travel accounts depicting these cities. the buildings situated in it, as spectacles. His vie tirée des monuments et anecdotes de The drawings made by Pococke, Dalton, Among these accounts were those of fascination extended to the implementation l‘ancienne Egypte, written in 1731 by Abbé and Hope will be (a) part of a comparative French botanist Joseph Pitton de Tournefort, of his ideas in stone, in his major building, Jean Terrasson. It was the source of inspiration analysis on style, representation, and themes, French traveler Jean Thévenot, British Somerset House in London. The designs for for more than one architectural composition (b) connected to the narratives constructed clergyman and scientist John Covel, and this building, at first sight merely influenced in Lequeu’s Architecture Civile, which saw in through the travelogues and letters, and (c) Armenian priest Simeon of Poland, who by classical architecture, reveal the complex oriental architecture’s forms an initiatory path evaluated with regard to the architectural passed though Western Anatolia and are some process of appropriating elements of Oriental for the salvation of The Modern Man, morally production in England. of the names this paper will address. architecture and culture. I argue that this can corrupted in the years of Revolutionary Terror. This study attempts to understand how only be understood when analysing Chambers’ Egypt and the Interior: Thomas Hope and the architecture of the seventeenth century writings and designs from the viewpoint of his Shifting Perceptions of the Orient: Pococke, ‘Interior Decoration’ Ottoman port cities along the Aegean Sea focus on a moving spectator. The paper aims Dalton, and Hope Tim Anstey, Oslo School of Architecture and was mentioned, defined, and characterized thus to expose the multifaceted dynamics Lobke Geurs, KU Leuven Design by the western travellers through their of appropriating the Orient in both text and textual and visual depictions. In the end, it design. In the eighteenth century, the Grand Tour The interior, as a conceptual category questions whether it is possible to detect guided travellers through Europe culminating applied to architecture, can be seen as an any architectural imageries relating to the Reception and Dissemination of Oriental in a sojourn in Rome. Few, however, emergent feature of early nineteenth century soon-rising ‘oriental image’ in the multiple Imagery in the Eighteenth Century through extended their Tours beyond the beaten European culture. After 1800, in England narratives of the travellers. Fischer von Erlach and Piranesi Architectural path. Exceptions were Richard Pococke and in France, interior/intérieur began to be THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE ORIENT BEFORE ORIENTALISM BEFORE THE ORIENT OF ARCHITECTURE THE ORIENTALISM BEFORE THE ORIENT OF ARCHITECTURE THE Plates (1704–1765), Richard Dalton (c. 1715–1791), used to describe the domestic spaces inside The Spectator and the Orient: The Case of Elisa Boerie, Politecnico di Milano and Thomas Hope (1769–1831). They widened buildings where society was performed. William Chambers their scope and included the Ottoman Empire During the same period, however, interior Sigrid de Jong, Leiden University When, in 1757, William Chambers designed and were, moreover, connected to architects/ had another significance. From the 1780s, his Alhambra with the pagoda and mosque craftsmen/designers. Current research has interior was used to denote the geographical ‘I cannot conceive why it should be for Kew Gardens, he knew very well the mostly consisted of gathering data on and expanse of a country that lay inside its criminal in a traveller to give an account architectural drawings of Fischer von Erlach’s completing the biographies of these explorers. well charted coastline. This geopolitical of what he has seen worthy of notice Entwurff einer historischen Architektur (1721). However, the impact of their encounters with interior represented the unseen and partially in China, any more than in Italy, France, The first study of world architecture entirely ‘modern’ Greece and the Ottoman Empire on known; a space removed from the realm or any other country; nor do I think it made by images, the Entwurffincluded several the formation of architectural taste in England of the domestic. These simultaneous new possible that any man should be so void buildings belonging to the imagination of the has been neglected. significances for the interior seem paradoxical. 142 143 15.15–18.00 Discovery and 15.15–18.00 Body and Mind Cupola Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Persistence Small Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

Resonant with the idea of wide spaces of geopolitical significance partially known, the interior began to be associated with small REFORM: spaces of social significance that could be wholly known. This paper considers how the spatial conceptualisation of the geopolitical ARCHITECTURE AS interior was implicated in this development of the interior as an architectural category. The paper considers Thomas Hope’s PROCESS, 1870–1920 Household Furniture and Interior Decoration, published in London in 1807. The architectural interiors described in that text, designed Session chair: for Hope’s own house, can be mapped onto Leslie Topp, Birkbeck, University of London the geography of his own travels. Focussing particularly on his encounter with Egypt and the interior of Africa, the paper reveals The period 1870 to 1920 was marked by both rapid change and a how Hope characterised rooms through objects and designs plucked from this deep ambivalence towards that change. Large-scale urbanisation, geopolitical space, highlighting parallels mass migration, mass movements in politics, shifting gender and between Hope’s habits of representation and those used to communicate geopolitical class identity, expansion of empire and national consolidation and interiors to domestic audiences during the aspiration – all these phenomena of the years around 1900 were first years of the nineteenth century. Further, confronted, embraced and reformulated by architectural culture. the paper considers how Thomas Hope’s activities as a collector and designer were financed by a spectacular series of trades Pevsner‘s argument in Pioneers of the Modern Movement (1936), involving geopolitical interiors, including the orchestration by Hope and Barings banks of was that the period was important for a handful of figures the Louisiana Purchase during 1803. Such who foreshadowed interwar modernism. This reading was transactions indicate that the significance of the geopolitical interior was itself interiorised challenged beginning in the 1990s, resulting in three main shifts: in Hope’s close family context. Art Nouveau, Jugendstil and Secessionism were recast as rich conceptual seams worth exploring in their own terms; the modernism of Pevsner’s pioneers was understood to be much more complicated than had previously been acknowledged; and architecture was shown to have played an innovating role in the nationalist movements of the period. But since these scholarly advances were made, the study of the period has slowed. REFORM: ARCHITECTURE AS PROCESS, 1870–1920 AS PROCESS, ARCHITECTURE REFORM:

This session aims to revitalise the study of this period by THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE ORIENT BEFORE ORIENTALISM BEFORE THE ORIENT OF ARCHITECTURE THE refocusing on two key concepts.

Reform, a term used across the applied arts in this period, signals a rethinking and reinvigoration that is more open-ended and less anachronistic than ‘modernism’. It also transcends restrictive stylistic categories such as Art Nouveau or National Romanticism. It was a term used in a wide international context.

144 145 15.15–18.00 Body and Mind 15.15–18.00 Body and Mind Small Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Small Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

It meant an opening up to new audiences and new forms of Exhibitions, Audiences and the Contradictions Urban Reform and Mobilities of Knowledge: producer, a reconnection with ‘life’ and ‘reality’, a desire both of Architectural Reform The Villa Medici and Ernest Hébrard’s Work in Wallis Miller, University of Kentucky Greece for order and for emancipation, and the impulse towards Kalliopi Amygdalou, Hellenic Foundation for a heightening of meaning. It indicated both a desire for change Nikolaus Pevsner never would have included European and Foreign Policy (ELIAMEP) / Ludwig Hoffmann in his group of Modern National Technical University of Athens and a critique of modernisation. Movement pioneers. Although Hoffmann made a significant contribution to the In the early twentieth century, a group of modernization of Berlin’s built landscape French Beaux-Arts graduates ‘took over’ The linking of architecture to reform points to architecture’s as the city’s longest serving Director of the Villa Medici and pushed for a turn from mutability in this period and highlights the importance of Architecture and Urban Planning, his work the study of ancient columns to the study was never recognized as being ‘modern’ of the urban scale. Tony Garnier, Henri process. The sense that each new design – built or unbuilt – was either during his career or, until the 1970s, Prost, Ernest Hébrard, and other recipients an intervention into a developing and mutating world was in the historical literature. He was regularly of the prestigious Prix-de-Rome carried unavoidable. Even when an architect sought to provide rootedness criticized for his eclecticism, especially in out a soft revolution against the academy comparison to Alfred Messel, his closest by looking at ancient sites for answers to and stability, he/she was driven by an acute sensitivity to change. friend and colleague, whose work was contemporary urban problems. This group Process puts the emphasis on debate, disagreement, connection consistently hailed as the best example of was also involved in the reformist Musée the new architecture. Social (1895) and the Societé Française and contention. But while Hoffmann maintained a des Urbanistes (1913). Soon, they started conservative approach to form, he let implementing their ideas in colonial and his practice be shaped by the public, non-colonial foreign contexts – like Greece Art historical periodisation defines 1890–1914 as a distinct recognizing more clearly than his and Turkey – with the ultimate dream of also period. Rethinking the period’s parameters as 1870 to 1920 brings contemporaries a new constituency for implementing them at home. architecture. Not only did he put a lot of The most successful international phenomena sharing the qualities above into the frame from energy into cultivating his relationship project of French urbanism outside the outside the period as it has traditionally been conceived, opening with journalists to ensure his successful colonies was arguably the redesign of up new connections and destabilising fixed assumptions. communication with the public, he also put Thessaloniki, Greece, which burnt to the the public at the center of his architecture, ground in 1917. The reformist Venizelos using experience, in particular the ways government set up a committee led by people would see and use his buildings, to Ernest Hébrard that included English and guide his design process. Greek architects, with the aim of creating Hoffmann’s engagement of the public a modern city. However, these different was at the heart of his enormous 1901 stakeholders (professionals and politicians) exhibition of his vision for the city of had diverging agendas for the meaning Berlin. Since the 1870s, architects had held and content of ‘reform’. How did different architecture exhibitions responsible for schools of thought (English and French) improving their public status. Hoffmann’s compete during the design process, while exhibition answered that call by using also accommodating Greek national huge plaster models and mockups to aspirations? emphasize the experience of his buildings. Based on original research in the French REFORM: ARCHITECTURE AS PROCESS, 1870–1920 AS PROCESS, ARCHITECTURE REFORM: 1870–1920 AS PROCESS, ARCHITECTURE REFORM: The critics responded accordingly, calling and Greek archives and moving between the exhibition’s resonance with the public a Paris and Thessaloniki, this paper will show triumph even as they criticized Hoffmann’s that the period 1870–1920 was neither a designs for their formal anachronisms. mere preparatory period for what was to Thought not a watershed in the history of follow in the discipline of urbanism, nor architecture, the exhibition, particularly a period in which a reformist spirit had its contradictions, presented an important been fully established across architectural moment in the process of incremental institutions. Rather, it was shaped by a change that would ultimately produce the group of architects who shared a strong exhibitions and the general attention to the vision, developed new tools, and tried public that shaped the new architecture, in them out abroad and at home, triggering a all its complexity, during the 1920s. mobility of knowledge between metropolis and ‘periphery’ while establishing French urbanism along the way. 146 147 15.15–18.00 Body and Mind 15.15–18.00 Body and Mind Small Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE Small Conference Hall FRIDAY 15 JUNE

Shaping the World: The Document and the From ‘Reform’ to ‘Revolutionary’ Thinking in between 1870 and 1920. Jacob Riis’ flash- Architecture of Mondialité Ottoman Palestine’s Settlements, 1870–1920 powered muck-raking photojournalism joined Michael Faciejew, Princeton University Marina Epstein-Pliouchtch, Western Galilee the photographs in John Spargo’s The Bitter Academic College Cry of Children (1906) in exemplifying the Between 1870 – when the French verb Talia Abramovich, Technion – Israel Institute of camera’s utility as an agent of (bourgeois) documenter (‘to document’) came into Technology reform. Within the realms of architecture use to designate systematic techniques and urbanism, Charles Marville’s earlier for furnishing documents – and the end of The settlements created in Palestine in the photographs in support of Haussmannization, World War I – when these same techniques nineteenth to early twentieth centuries were Thomas Annan’s depictions of Glasgow’s were adopted as the infrastructure for new subjected to the forces of modernization: the slums, and James Burgoyne’s views of central institutions such as the League of Nations – Industrial Revolution’s impact, political and Birmingham use the built environment – as European internationalists and intellectuals cultural developments under Ottoman rule, opposed to its downtrodden inhabitants – as a deployed reform as a global knowledge and social transformations wrought by World metonym for the general health of the polity. project. Thinkers such as the Belgian War I. Like many other settlements around the I will present two readings of ‘process’ founder of documentation science Paul globe, they were influenced by war damage, latent in ‘reform’ architectural and urban Otlet believed that a world blemished by massive immigration, and concepts of the photography. The first is cumulative: the the disintegration of the concert of Europe, garden city and social utopias. meaning of Marville, Annan and Burgoyne’s the scramble for Africa, and unchecked The history of modernity in Palestine serial images unfolds in time and space (an industrial development could be reshaped can be plotted on an axis between two poles, effect only magnified by ‘before’ and ‘after’ only through new, ‘neutral’ channels of defined as ‘reform’ and ‘revolution’. At one end photographs.) From 1870, serial imagery international intellectual cooperation. They was the moshava, the Jewish colony, founded became increasingly common as architectural advanced classification tables, halls filled in 1878 through the philanthropy of Baron representation sought to record spatial with filing cabinets, and other modern Edmond de Rothschild, which exemplified experience, dissolving the architectural or spatial instruments to proliferate the idea reform thought regarding the traditional urban object into moments of heightened that, in an era of ‘mondialité,’ there was village. At the other end were the collective visual interest. Secondly, whether with such a thing as global space, and that it ‘Zionist settlements’ known as kibbutz, disdain (Marville) or nostalgia (Annan), was a continuum which could effectively be first established in 1910, and themoshav , the ‘reform’ photograph inevitably records managed from a centralized position. dating from 1921, which both realized radical a condition, a ‘this-has-been’ in Roland This paper examines how an revolutionary concepts. Barthes’ formulation, which cannot endure. architecture of paperwork was married to One fundamental way to interpret While received as a frozen moment in space the bio-sociological approach to the human these two different types of modernity is to and time (what Robin Kelsey has termed sciences which dominated turn-of-the- regard them as the product of a dialectical images’ ‘click’ and ‘crop’), the catastrophe of century Brussels to produce a conception of process, an exchange between ‘reform’ and an anterior future haunts every photograph. global civilization as a ‘networked organism.’ ‘revolution’ thinking. These terms represent For the portrait, this spectre is death. In In the problematic context of King Leopold opposing ethical positions. ‘Reform’ is based the architectural view, it is the inevitability II’s Belgium, projects such as Otlet’s on tradition, with its cultural relativism, of change. Against the Ruskinian view of Institut International de Bibliographie regionalism, and passion. ‘Revolution’ the photograph as an agent for arresting and Constant Bosmans’s and Henri is an ideology of the Enlightenment, of change, the mere attempt to record an Vandeveld’s design for the Solvay Institute universalism and rationalism. This reform/ existing condition inevitably sets in motion its of Sociology – which blended classical revolution dichotomy may have been manifest transformation, a power which reformers have notions of order, art nouveau flourishes, in an array of other dichotomies or conflicts: productively, if dangerously, harnessed across REFORM: ARCHITECTURE AS PROCESS, 1870–1920 AS PROCESS, ARCHITECTURE REFORM: 1870–1920 AS PROCESS, ARCHITECTURE REFORM: and bureaucratic modernism avant la lettre East/West, religious/secular, ethnic/national. time. – were developed as laboratories where In this paper, we will reevaluate the history of standardized techniques of intellectual labor architectural modernity as an ethical dialectic, would be used to mitigate the prevailing embodied in fifty years of Ottoman Palestine’s confusion about the shape the international Jewish settlements, and examine how it was community was taking. I argue that this reflected in local architecture through case architecture adopted as its basic unit not studies of the moshava, kibbutz, and moshav. the biological ‘cell’ or the positivist ‘fact,’ but rather the standardized ‘document,’ an Processes of Reform Photography instrument whose claims to universality Peter Sealy, University of Toronto were founded on the notion that to organize information was to organize the world. Nowhere was photography’s capacity to furnish images in the service of reform agendas more forcefully deployed than 148 149 ABSTRACTS SATURDAY 16 JUNE

150 151 9.00–11.45 Mediations SATURDAY 16 JUNE Main Conference Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE 9.00–11.45 COMING BACK TO HAUNT YOU: FIFTH THE HISTORY OF PAPER SESSION REJECTING HISTORY IN ARCHITECTURE Session chair: Mari Hvattum, Oslo School of Architecture and Design

At least since the mid-nineteenth century, architects and architectural theorists have routinely rejected history. From Heinrich Hübsch’s insistence on a contemporary style to Le Corbusier’s fantasies about the tabula rasa, the idea of architecture’s absolute contemporaneity has long been something of a commonplace. And yet, history crops up in surprising ways in the midst of attempts to exorcise it. Alois Riegl, for one, while insisting that art and architecture belongs to its time, also conceded that no time could reach ‘aesthetic

fulfilment’ by its own means alone. Riegl’s argument is intriguing. YOU HAUNT TO BACK COMING The past, by virtue of its otherness, provides something that contemporary culture, with its seamless conformity to the Zeitgeist, is incapable of providing. The present, it seems, needs history to constitute itself qua contemporaneity.

The involuntary presence of history in nineteenth- and twentieth- century architecture is the topic of this session. Studying the history of history’s rejection, we invite scholars to explore the multifarious ways the past comes back to haunt any attempt to reject it. The spectre takes many forms. Karl Bötticher, for instance, was one of the many nineteenth-century architects who insisted that architecture had to respond strictly to the conditions of the present. In an interesting twist, however,

152 153 9.00–11.45 Mediations 9.00–11.45 Mediations Main Conference Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Main Conference Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE

Bötticher included the past – its beliefs, material culture, and The Great Labyrinth: Schinkel’s Struggles remained for Schinkel beset by the intrusion accumulated experience – as a constituent factor of the Against History of pre-established historical narratives; Emma Letizia Jones, ETH Zürich a feedback loop only to be repeated by contemporary era, thus smuggling history back into the equation. the early twentieth century modernists The insistence on contemporaneity, then, comes with its own Between the 1820s and early 1830s, the in their own attempts at a similar kind of Prussian architect Karl Friedrich Schinkel emancipation. particular historicity, like the way James Joyce made Leopold made several attempts to produce a tectonic Bloom’s day into a vehicle of history or T.S. Eliot insisted on ideal born of an architecture without The Modernity of Rejecting Modernity in any ‘style’. These attempts, according to Architecture tradition as the very precondition for the modernist break with Schinkel’s own assessment, were all failures. Richard Wittman, University of California at the past. Around 1835, he produced a piece of writing Santa Barbara intended for publication in an architectural textbook for students, but which remained This paper presents an inverted example only in the pages of his notebook. This text of the phenomenon described in the panel contains one of the most candid confessions brief; one in which it was modernity that was in architectural literature, for it not only rejected in favour of history, but in which the highlights the deep insecurities of an architect modern stubbornly returns as the foil that assumed to be at the peak of his career, but allows the historical to constitute itself as also reveals his fraught relationship to the such. This example thereby illuminates the question of history. Schinkel’s philosophical deeper phenomenon at work in the dynamic position laid out in the text leads him to seek described in the brief, namely, the mutual new expressions of form that can reflect reinforcement of past and present in the absolute, Idealist principles. But in conflating historicist perspective. ideal architecture with its historical referents, The example concerns the initiatives Schinkel inadvertently traps himself in a to highlight Rome’s Christian material double bind, in which history presents itself at heritage launched by Pope Pius IX every turn in the futile search for the new and upon his return to the city following the the universal. suppression of the 1848–1849 Republican This paper investigates Schinkel’s text uprising. Aimed at reconfirming Rome’s as an expression of his imprisonment in providential Christian status, this work the ‘labyrinth’ (as he called it) of style: his involved several major church restorations, attempt, first, to escape it, and then – as he particularly targeting Paleochristian felt this was impossible – his resignation and medieval buildings, as well as the toward historicism in later projects, and his foundation of a Commission of Sacred

COMING BACK TO HAUNT YOU HAUNT TO BACK COMING disowning of his own radical earlier work (‘I Archaeology charged with excavating and YOU HAUNT TO BACK COMING fell into the error of pure radical abstraction’). publicizing Christian antiquities. Ostensibly It will also touch on the emancipation from rooted in the antipathy of the Catholic historicism of Schinkel’s own pupils, who were leadership towards the social, political, and ironically liberated in their search for the ‘new’ philosophical developments of the previous by technological advancements beyond their half-century, this concerted emphasis control: a luxury never afforded to Schinkel on the Christian past presented itself as himself. drawing a veil of oblivion over a modernity The paper juxtaposes Schinkel’s that it implicitly locates elsewhere. Yet as unpublished text with his built works and these various initiatives unfolded after works on paper, as a means of exposing both 1850, the problem of how to handle the new the discrepancies between the architect’s elements associated with these works was theory and his practice. These oppositions consistently resolved in favour of a modern not only highlight Schinkel’s unresolved treatment. This was true for architectural confrontations with the labyrinth of style, elements and for the frescos that but also serve to position the quest for the sometimes replaced unsalvagable old ones, ‘new’ in architecture as a central concern as well as for the shelters built to protect of Schinkel and his Idealist contemporaries newly excavated ancient Christian sites. This in early nineteenth century Berlin. Yet, as paper will argue that the evident modernity will be shown, the attempt to liberate form of these new elements was necessary from its historically established incarnations to heighten the historical ‘depth of field’ 154 155 9.00–11.45 Mediations 9.00–11.45 Mediations Main Conference Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Main Conference Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE

in which the ancient features adjacent to Collage/Camouflage: Mies’s and Reich’s inspired political meditation on loss and them were seen, illuminating their present Strategies to Engage the Past mourning. This paper will revisit Derrida’s relevance with a clarity often lacking in the Laura Martínez de Guereñu, IE School of theory on spectral moments with an eye Romantic historicizing frames typically Architecture and Design, Madrid-Segovia to architectural historiography, taking as deployed in such situations in the 1820s or its point of departure a plaster cast drama 1830s. When Mies selected the site for the German that unfolded at Yale University in the mid- Pavilion at the International Exposition twentieth century. Riegl’s Untimely Walls of Barcelona (September 1928), the eight ‘Too much history leaves little room Lucia Allais, Princeton University Ionic columns framing it across the Plaza for work’, Josef Albers claimed in the essay de Bellos Oficios were not yet there. They ‘Historisch oder Jetzig?’ (‘Historical or Every time Alois Riegl’s work is re- would not be placed there until December Contemporary?’), published in 1924 while examined, his argument about the multiple 1928, after Mies had already been working on he was still teaching in Weimar. Traditional temporalities of aesthetic modernity is the Pavilion project for three months. Mies art and architecture education was ‘at least illustrated with a new set of artefacts. responded to the enfilade of classical columns three hundred years behind the times’, all Piranesi’s etchings of overgrown Roman by incorporating them as architectural signs about ‘note-taking and copying’, while the ruins dominated the pages of the of the past and composing a collage with Bauhaus aimed at reintegrating art education English translation of his ‘Modern Cult the Pavilion’s modern architectural elements and practical action ‘into harmony with of Monuments’ in 1982. More recent (free-standing metalwork screens, cruciform the actual demands of contemporary life’. commentaries have featured fragments chrome plated columns, an empty display This neat teleology Albers would rehearse of ancient Greece, or the remnants of case). During its ephemeral existence of and refine inexorably, yet his revulsion with recent monument wars. Yet even as all eight months (May 1929–January 1930), ‘retrospection’ and ‘backward-looking’ the minor genres that Riegl studied have the Pavilion would be seen across the eight reached its most dramatic expression when been unearthed – from Dutch group Ionic columns, completely transforming the he, in 1950, in person, exorcised the biggest portraits to belt buckles, from baroque boundaries between its interior and exterior. collection of plaster cast at any American cupolas to Assyrian bas-reliefs – one Mies and Reich designed another 16,000 university. A decade later, Paul Rudolph came kind of artefact in the Rieglian catalogue square metres of exhibition spaces to across 200 casts that had survived Albers’ has remained stubbornly untimely: the accommodate the products of 350 German iconoclasm, and mounted these exquisite wall. Painted and sculpted walls, and in industries, inside the eight Noucentista nineteenth-century objects across his 1963 particular late-medieval mural paintings Palaces that Spain had made available to Art & Architecture Building at Yale University, and late-Roman basreliefs, were crucial Germany free of charge. In these interiors, creating an unforeseen constellation of cast support for Riegl’s ideas. Yet they have which Mies knew well from his first visit concrete and plaster casts, and not least a fallen through the cracks between his two to Barcelona in June 1928, Mies and Reich striking chronotope and a ghostly polychronic historiographic personas. In architecture camouflaged the columns and entablatures spectacle. Riegl is a prophet of monumental values, and of historical styles and transformed the Ghosts are characterized by being out of

COMING BACK TO HAUNT YOU HAUNT TO BACK COMING of their spatialization in twentieth century Noucentista spaces into modern, unadorned, place, as well as by distorting conventional YOU HAUNT TO BACK COMING architecture. In art history Riegl is a prophet and consistent environments full of chromed conceptions of time. Ghosts haunt, in a of visuality whose analyses prefigured the display cases. Derridean mannerism, by being a ‘non- cerebral, relational, structured, or patterned This paper will explore and compare the contemporaneity with itself of the living qualities of modern art. two different reactions that Mies and Reich present’, producing movements that rely on In this paper I address Riegl’s walls as had to the unexpected presence of history, disjointing, disjunction, and disproportion. hybrid and untimely media. I focus on the both in the form of the eight Ionic columns Furtive and untimely, the apparition of the walls Riegl visited as an inspector for the framing the Pavilion site (collage) and the specter evokes discourses of violence, Austro-Hungarian empire in 1897–1903. Noucentista spaces (camouflage). It will reveal melancholy, and fantasies about the future These walls are hard for us to appreciate what the narrow lens of tabula rasa modernism that have also left their mark on the history of today because – to speak Riegl’s language – has impeded us from understanding: that architectural modernism. their ‘distance from our taste’ has remained Mies and Reich’s free-plan layout and abstract so vast. Yet by encountering their shallow architectural elements emerged in an engaged murality, and their shifting dimensions of conversation with the past. illusionistic depth, we find Riegl’s definition of aesthetic modernity: a condition where Specters of Modernism sensorial distance vis-a-vis an artefact is Mari Lending, Oslo School of Architecture and not only a perceptive factor in its formal Design appreciation, but a position from which the epistemology of multiple temporalities is Jacques Derrida’s 1993 book on hauntology, made available. Specters of Marx, was also an enlightenment- 156 157 9.00–11.45 Comparative 9.00–11.45 Comparative Cupola Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Modernities Cupola Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Modernities and business strategies – or to urban political geographers – whose work tends to assume that private sector involvement BUILDING FOR in urban redevelopment is a product of post-1980s ‘neoliberal’ PROSPERITY: urbanism. This session aims to embed private sector development and PRIVATE construction firmly within our wider narratives and under- standings of post-war urban and architectural history, and DEVELOPERS AND does so for a number of reasons. The expertise and financial strength of private developers proved decisive for the execution THE WESTERN- of development schemes across numerous Western-European towns and cities. A substantial part of the modern built EUROPEAN environment has been (co)produced by developers, and this demands more recognition within our treatments of post-war WELFARE STATE urbanism. Further, as many private developers operated globally, they undoubtedly played an important role in the dissemination Session chairs: of ideas on architecture, planning, and urban form, alongside Tim Verlaan, University of Amsterdam those more widely-recognized channels of knowledge transfer Alistair Kefford, University of Leicester such as international conferences and academic and professional journals. Finally, government bodies, independent architects The period from the 1950s to the 1980s was one of unprecedented and the private sector were heavily reliant on each other, forging urban expansion and renewal in Western Europe, conducted powerful public-private partnerships to get building projects of under the aegis of the new social democratic welfare state. the ground. Examining these hybrid governmental forms and Established urban centres were remodeled and redeveloped, practices allows us to develop more nuanced understandings BUILDING FOR PROSPERITYBUILDING FOR PROSPERITYBUILDING FOR while new, planned settlements took shape in satellite and New of the nature and operation of post-war welfare states, and the Towns, and in urban peripheries. The public planning and politics ways in which they conceived of and provided for the social of this wave of post-war urban renewal has been relatively democratic citizen, while also shedding new light on recent well-documented, but the involvement of private developers phenomena of internationalization, outsourcing, and privatization in building this ‘brave new world’ has hardly been addressed. of urban planning efforts. Yet developers played crucial and instrumental roles in the design, financing, construction, and realization of urban renewal projects. In the process they developed lucrative new strategies of urban wealth-creation, produced dramatic new urban forms and structures, and left their own indelible mark upon post- war urbanism, politics and experience. Research into private enterprise in the field of architecture and urban planning has hitherto been left to a small number of real estate experts – whose focus is often restricted to legal contexts 158 159 9.00–11.45 Comparative 9.00–11.45 Comparative Cupola Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Modernities Cupola Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Modernities

‘Uneasy Bedfellows’ Conceiving Urban Welfare as Consumption: The Role of the popular classes and public initiative. However, By consequence, the city transformed very Megastructures: Breeding Consumer-Citizens Private Sector in the Development of Oslo private developers were the main protagonists rapidly from a rather provincial town into in British New Towns Satellite Town Centres of the massive building expansion that altered a small metropolis. Due to its scale and Janina Gosseye, University of Queensland Guttorm Ruud, Oslo School of Architecture the structure of Italian cities between the suddenness, the impact of the corresponding and Design 1950s and 1970s. While the construction of building boom was dramatic and long-lasting. From its inception, the European welfare Italian cities has been portrayed as the result Up to the present day, scholars and writers state was a contract between three In 1950, Generalplanen for Oslo (The Oslo of one unique project (the city plan), post- invariably discuss the large-scale urban partners: the state, civic society and the Masterplan) established the planning war urban development was the result of a interventions of that time as failures and scars private sector. And yet, in most studies framework for the future expansion of the fragmented growth and negotiation processes, that need to be repaired. By contrast, this on the architecture and urbanism of the city as a system of satellite towns containing in which private initiative and forms of public paper states that fifty years later, the time has European welfare state, the role of the housing areas and sub-centres. The architects intervention continuously intersected. The come to reassess the planning culture of that private sector is overlooked, as emphasis is in charge of the planning of the satellite ‘ordinary’ city, made of private buildings period by looking into its original intentions commonly placed on governmental building towns were connected to the political power and private houses, was built through the rather than its (indeed often catastrophic) initiatives and the effects that these had on structure of the governing Arbeiderpartiet stratification of processes, spatial forms, outcome. post-war civic society. An excellent example (the Labour Party). A production system and actors whose relations have rarely been As a case in point, we focus on the is Andrew Saint’s study of British post-war of affordable housing for all was already in explored. Moreover, architectural historians emblematic so-called ‘Manhattan Plan’ for the school building, which – Saint claims – was place, arranging land acquisition, technical carefully studied public housing programmes area around the North Station. The brainchild ‘the fullest expression of the movement infrastructure provision, rent regulations, and residential solutions elaborated by a few of a tripartite between a powerful local for a social architecture in Britain [that] standards, financing, distribution, and tenure. outstanding architects, while the ‘average’ politician (Paul Vanden Boeynants), a ruthless … found its outlet in the service of the However, the construction of sub-centres was residential production has been considered developer (Charly De Pauw), and the then- post-war welfare state.’ However, apart not secured through a system comparable to as the product of a speculation culture, which largest architectural practice in the country from the public sector, also the private that of housing. Generalplanen for Oslo left preferred quantity to quality. (Groupe Structures), it aimed at realizing a sector played a key role in designing ‘social much of the design, construction, and financing Comparing the strategies, structure, state-of-the-art business district that would architecture’ that shaped post-war civic of these new urban community centres to and operating methods of two major Italian confirm Brussels in its international status. A society. New towns in particular were market forces and private initiatives, such as the developers (INA Assicurazioni and Società genuine urban renewal operation initiated by sites of experiment. Here, public-private- Swedish shopping centre company EPA which Generale Immobiliare), the paper investigates the public authorities at the onset, the plan partnerships forged novel collective spaces, had a Scandinavian field of operation, providing their post-war residential programmes as quickly became a Trojan horse for the private which were hybrid in character and which affordable shopping in Sweden, Denmark, and sites of experimentation, codification, and sector in its search for lucrative real estate challenged and redefined precisely what Norway in the post-war period. Arguably, EPA dissemination of planning and services opportunities. constituted the civic realm. This paper will can be construed as the mass consumption policies, urban visions, housing codes, This paper seeks to untangle this process focus on one such novel type of collective model for what Esping-Andersen categorized as residential solutions, building techniques, of degradation of the Manhattan Plan by space: the megastructural ‘heart’ of post- the social-democratic welfare state. lifestyles, and social models for the production looking closely into the agendas of the three war British New Towns. Combining mass In Norway, this Swedish company was and use of spaces. Using a number of case aforementioned parties and assessing how consumption with administrative and civic one of the stakeholders at Linderud, Norway’s studies in Turin, Milan, and Rome, the paper their (often conflicting) interests impacted BUILDING FOR PROSPERITYBUILDING FOR functions, thereby blending the concepts first car-based shopping centre, andTveita , will consider the mutual influence between the goals and intentions of the original PROSPERITYBUILDING FOR of ‘shopping centre’ and ‘city centre’, Norway’s first closed shopping centre. These architectural forms and the dynamics of the project. In this manner, we will shed a clearer these structures perfectly embodied the centres are instances of the EPA model, but building sector in an important moment of light on the role of private investment in welfare state’s belief that capitalism could also outcomes from the interactions between its growth, linking the managerial, material, such large-scale operations and nuance the neither live with nor without the existence private developers, entrepreneurs, market- and financial aspects of residential property current perception of the Manhattan Plan as of a pervasive welfare system and vice minded architects, and the politically anchored developments to its qualitative and symbolic a capitalist conspiracy at the expense of the versa. Individual consumers were seen as planners of Norwegian welfare state production, aspects. It will contribute to a more nuanced area’s original inhabitants. a force inimical to totalitarianism and the each with different international influences narrative of the forms and phases of urban consumer-citizen, many believed, held the and goals. The paper describes the diverging growth and a more structured view of the Changing the Skyline: How a Network of key to the formation of a new post-war interests of the public, civic, and private sectors boom of Italy, challenging monographic and Developers, Private Enterprises, and Housing society that was devoid of totalitarian in the construction of Oslo sub-centres, and local historiography, as well as the dichotomy Companies Contributed to the Realization overtones. Through the analysis of three theorizes how the private sectors influenced the between public and private initiatives, which of an Architect’s Vision of the City: New Town megastructures – Cumbernauld development of welfare as consumption. appear increasingly blurred. The Case of Léon Stynen (1899–1990) Centre, Runcorn Centre and Irvine Bart Tritsmans, Flanders Architecture Centre – this paper will highlight the key Negotiating the Post-War Italian City: A Trojan Horse for Private Investment: The Institute role that the private sector played in the Developers’ Strategies, Models, and Visions for Manhattan Plan for Brussels, 1962–1967 Bruno Notteboom, KU Leuven development of a novel civic realm, which the Design of the Ordinary City Sven Sterken, KU Leuven sought to shape ‘consumer-citizens’ and Gaia Caramellino, Politecnico di Milano Léon Stynen was one of the most productive, (thus) a new post-war society. In the 1960s, Brussels became the capital of versatile modernist architects in Belgium. The modernization of post-war Italy has the European Community, host of NATO, and After the Second World War, Stynen’s practice mainly been observed through the lens of the seat of many international companies. (together with his associate Paul De Meyer) 160 161 9.00–11.45 Comparative 9.00–11.45 Open Session Cupola Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Modernities Miller Salon SATURDAY 16 JUNE

developed into one of the most important players in the field. During his career of more than half a century, reaching from the OPEN SESSION: 1920s to the 1970s, Stynen changed the Belgian urbanized landscape with hundreds of architectural designs for houses, shops, SOCIALIST BLOCK office buildings, cinemas, and cultural centres. However, Stynen’s vision of the city was more important than the separate buildings. Session chair: He considered the city, in Geert Bekaert’s Mart Kalm, Estonian Academy of Arts words, ‘as a beautiful image, a magnificent décor’. Stynen aspired to create skylines and to influence the landscape of the modern city. The case study of the city of Antwerp understands Stynen as a city architect avant la lettre, but more importantly, it shows the indispensability of a strong network of private companies, developers, and housing companies. This paper investigates how the cooperation with a professional network of private developers, government bodies, and housing companies enabled Léon Stynen to influence the urban landscape beginning in his early career. This paper therefore will not only focus on the involvement of private real estate developers in the shaping of the (post-war) city, but also on commercial companies, such as clothing chain C&A, BNP Paribas bank, and British Petroleum, who had a strong presence in the city, often on key sites. It will investigate how Stynen’s predilection to create urban ensembles was reflected in his professional network, and to what extent his emphasis on BUILDING FOR PROSPERITYBUILDING FOR rationality, rigorous proportions, and a bold choice of materials was influenced by the expertise and collaboration with the private BLOCK SOCIALIST OPEN SESSION: sector.

162 163 9.00–11.45 Open Session 9.00–11.45 Open Session Miller Salon SATURDAY 16 JUNE Miller Salon SATURDAY 16 JUNE

National in Content, International in Form: articulated through all social strata, and the the 1960s and 1970s. As populations, Finns beliefs and values of practitioners of the both Soviet Modernism and National Constructs in Belorussian SSR, distinguished by an eclipse and Estonians have long historical and sides? What were the political connotations of the Soviet Socialist Republics of Belarus and of the nationalist sentiment. cultural contacts, aided by the similarity different architectures, and what was at stake Lithuania of the languages. After the inward turning for both sides in the attempt to establish an Oxana Gourinovitch, TU Berlin Invisible Theory of Praxis? Centralized period during Stalin’s rule, the Khrushchev institutional platform for facilitating such a Architectural Theory in the GDR thaw marks the re-establishment of contacts dialogue? The efforts to centralize the construction Kathrin Siebert, ETH Zürich during the 1960s. The architectural historian These issues are well illustrated by sector of the Soviet Union marked Soviet Mart Kalm has argued that within the entire the case of the audacious undertaking of building policies from the very beginning. Between 1965 and 1967, on behalf of the Eastern Bloc, the direct and significant organizing the Nordic-Baltic Architecture It was, though, not until the late 1950s German Academy of Architecture (Deutsche Scandinavian influence on Estonia during Triennial (NBAT) in 1990 in Tallinn as that they brought accountable, holistic Bauakakademie) of the German Democratic the Soviet years was unique. In this context, a platform for high-level international results. The reforms set off by Khrushchev Republic (GDR), an authors’ group under the it was most of all Finland where it came to cooperation and the exchange of ideas, succeeded in reorganizing the architectural guidance of the Swiss architect Hans Schmidt be possible to travel and sustain contacts. decades before the biennial boom spread institutions, scattered between multitudinous (1893–1972) developed a comprehensive initial Thus, we argue that the special relationship from the art world to architecture. The event commissariats, soviets, and city councils, into proposal for a marxist architectural theory. between Finland and Soviet Estonia offers a featured representations of Finnish, Swedish, a centralized system of design institutes. The The 261 pages that made up the Contributions most intriguing point of contacts to explore Norwegian, Danish, Icelandic, Faroese, reforms united planning and construction to Architectural Theory Research (Beiträge in detail. Estonian, Latvian, and Lithuanian architecture. industries under the administration of zur architekturtheoretischen Forschung) We identify three consequential modes With a two-day conference, a major exhibition, one specific Ministry of Architecture and were completed in 1967. Within ten thematic of exchange, in each of which images play and a student workshop, the event was a Construction, specified a general building essays, six architects developed fundamental a seminal role: (1) travels including official success featuring international stars like code (SNiP), and extended and unified and current questions of architectural theory, excursions but often also accompanied Aldo van Eyck, Peter Wilson, Sverre Fehn, the architectural informational influx via a such as concept, subject, and method, the or followed by exchange between private Henning Larsen, Juhani Pallasmaa, and others, centrally controlled publishing system. Such relationship between architecture and society, persons, (2) the spread of publications, and in addition to the most celebrated architects centralizing measures made the large-scale as well as principles and conditions for (3) exhibitions, where projects were displayed from the Baltics. The theme – Metropolism industrialization and standardization feasible creativity. The basic principle was a concept of if not even canonized as known examples and Provicialism – was ambitiously global – ‘new advanced methods of construction architecture that covered all different scales to the wider architectural community. and in tune with postmodern regionalism and of production of building materials’ in of space, from the single apartment to urban Accordingly, the relevant materials come yet not without a touch of self-irony and a specialized factories allowed the construction development. In their opinion, architectural from travel accounts, epoch periodicals, and critical stance. The equally representative to ‘be increasingly transformed into the theory research should be based on knowledge exhibition catalogues. The specific example follow-up in 1993, titled Architecture assembly of building components’, – which and methods of cultural theory, sociology, is two Finnish housing estates which came and Individuality, demonstrated more Khrushchev highlighted in a memorable psychology, cybernetics, and semiotics. to dominate the Estonian narrative: These are complicated communication issues, with speech in December 1956. However, the compendium circulated only in the first post-war, truly modernist residential Western European architects like Günther Within the same reformatory framework, an edition of 200 copies. In my contribution, areas of Tapiola (1954–late 1960s) and Behnisch, Willem Jan Neutelings, Snøhetta, though, a decree from 1954 granted I will examine the production of architectural Pihlajamäki (1959–1965), which were the and others discarding the formal issues of unprecedented planning sovereignty to the theory under centralized conditions. I‘d first Finnish examples where prefabricated postmodernism as individualistic expression national republics, delegating the planning like to show that in the GDR, there was not elements were used to a large extent. Among and Baltic architects somewhat losing their OPEN SESSION: SOCIALIST BLOCK SOCIALIST OPEN SESSION: decisions to local administrations. The first only concentration on economy but also on masses of housing being constructed ground due to the harsh reality of the first BLOCK SOCIALIST OPEN SESSION: generation of national specialists, graduating architectural theory for a particular moment during these decades, it is images of Tapiola years of cowboy capitalism. In addition to from the newly opened local architectural in time. What kind of circumstances made this and Pihlajamäki which continued to be analysing the shifting focus between late/ departments of the national educational happen? Who was involved in the process? disseminated as the ideal examples long after post/socialist and late capitalist contexts, it is institutions, followed soon after. Already And what about the results? What exactly was their completion. possible to observe changes happening within before 1960, many national republics saw the the critical potential of the mentioned text? those three years as well. last non-locally designed buildings completed: Why was the publication of this fundamental Nordic-Baltic Architecture Triennials as the The paper is based on archival material, the projects by architects from Moscow and research officially prohibited, although Meeting Grounds of Late Socialist and Late contemporary reviews in Estonian and Leningrad vanished from their capital cities as principles of architectural theory had been so Capitalist Postmodernisms international media, and interviews with the Socialist Realism did. Internationally-inclined urgently demanded? What were the factors Ingrid Ruudi, Estonian Academy of Arts organizers and the participants from Nordic Soviet modernism was to become far more that made it unacceptable? and Baltic countries. accommodating for the national constructs What kind of a dialogue could take place than its ‘national in form’ predecessor. Travelling Influences from East to West and between the ideals and ideologies of late The paper studies this ambiguous Back: The Case of Finland and Soviet Estonia socialist and late capitalist architects and transition, focusing on the cases of Laura Berger, Aalto University theoreticians in the era of transition that two national republics representing the Sampo Ruoppila, University of Turku shook Eastern Europe from the last years extremities of the multifarious Soviet of the 1980s to the first years of the 1990s? spectrum: the Lithuanian Soviet Socialist Our paper focuses on the knowledge transfer What kinds of shifts of meanings and (mis) Republic with strong nationalist tendencies, between Finland and Soviet Estonia during translations happened in communicating the 164 165 9.00–11.45 Discovery and 9.00–11.45 Discovery and Corner Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Persistence Corner Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Persistence artefact related to architecture: buildings and parts of them, inscriptions, coins, reliefs, statues, vases, ornaments, paintings, REDISCOVERING etc., and, of course: Vitruvius’ Ten Books. While it was always thought that this project (described in Claudio Tolomei’s famous THE REDISCOVERY OF letter to Agostino de’Landi from 1542) never achieved any state of realization, it can now be said that – on the contrary – it was ANTIQUITY: almost completely executed. The high documentary standard, equalling later research at least up to the nineteenth century, led NEW SOURCES AND Theodor Mommsen to use Jean Matal’s collection of inscriptions (now in the Vatican) as the starting point for the Corpus NEW INTERPRETATIONS Inscriptionum Latinarum. For all the other sources, something similar still remains to be done. In addition, many important OF OLD ONES architectural books of the time (by Philandrier, Vignola, Labacco, Barbaro, Palladio) seem to be closely related to this project. Session chair: Bernd Kulawik, Independent researcher The aim of the session is to bring together researchers working on the rediscovery of this and other related materials from If we understand the Renaissance as the rebirth of Roman the sixteenth century and their (possible) later reception and antiquity, then especially our built environment is still the best who are interested in its contextualization within the large place outside of museums to study its consequences: from interdisciplinary, international network of archaeological research Brunelleschi to postmodernism, Roman architecture served active in Rome between c. 1537 and 1555. The understudied as a template for studies or a background for critical, even materials presented in here have the potential to change our ironical, remarks in built form. Therefore, we find citations image of the rediscovery of ancient Roman architecture in the from antiquity almost everywhere. While the main directions Renaissance. of this development have been described and the best known examples of studies have attracted researchers’ interests since the beginnings of architectural history, many such studies have not even been examined, let alone edited. This is true for the largest surviving group of architectural surveys and studies REDISCOVERING THE REDISCOVERY OF ANTIQUITY OF THE REDISCOVERY REDISCOVERING (‘Bauaufnahmen’) from the sixteenth century, centred around ANTIQUITY OF THE REDISCOVERY REDISCOVERING the so-called Codex Destailleur D at the Berlin Kunstbibliothek and comprising some 850 sheets with more than 3,500 single drawings – most of them more precise than anything made before or later, and many showing buildings or details that disappeared already in the Cinquecento. But these drawings by anonymous (mostly French) draughtsmen were only one part of the far larger project by the (erroneously) so-called Accademia della Virtù or Vitruviana to document and study every Roman

166 167 9.00–11.45 Discovery and 9.00–11.45 Discovery and Corner Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Persistence Corner Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Persistence

Mapping Across Space and Time: Renaissance Antiquated Antiquarianism and Enduring Palladio and the Knowledge of the Antique, c. Views of Ancient Rome Invented Antiquities in the Sixteenth Century 1550 Flavia Marcello, Swinburne University of Michael J. Waters, Columbia University David Hemsoll, University of Birmingham Technology The archeological investigation and graphic While it seems that the Renaissance Rome is a city of ancient and Christian reconstruction of the architecture of architects‘ studies of ancient Roman monuments where architectures from antiquity has traditionally been understood architecture have been the subject of juxtaposed pasts stand out like stars or as progressing teleologically from inventive already far too many studies themselves, the signposts against a compact array of fifteenth-century all’antica drawings to opposite seems to be true if we look closer streets, palazzi, houses, and open spaces. precise, analytical mid-sixteenth-century into special cases. Michelangelo’s reception Its maps capture the city’s different studies. This overarching narrative of of antiquity is characterized by the rather cultural, archaeological, and architectural antiquarian progress has been revised to some creative approach of an artist. Antonio da strata across space and time to give an extent in recent years, nevertheless it is widely Sangallo the Younger tended to be a hyper- integrated image of how the Renaissance accepted that the visualization of antiquity in critical follower of Vitruvius and criticized viewed antiquity. As fons et origo of the the Renaissance progressively moved towards or even corrected ancient buldings like the Roman past, the city yielded its many layers veristic representation. Consequently, few Pantheon. While even these pictures may not to scholars in the sixteenth century who studies have examined how sixteenth-century fully reflect the attitudes of these architects documented objects, artefacts, inscriptions, draftsmen continued to reproduce seemingly in all their complexity, the case of Palladio and fragments in order to gain a more antiquated reconstructions and even create is even more confusing: He seems to be the complete understanding of the many newly invented antiquities. This paper seeks most ‘classicistic’ architect – the forerunner architectural remains that still stood half- to begin to correct this lacuna by exploring of any classicist revival in architectural history buried, half-standing, or incorporated into how both of these phenomena transpired at – but his many surviving studies of ancient the city’s contemporary urban reality. the same time artists, architects, and scholars architecture, though looking very precise The 1570s also saw a rising interest in engaged in the vast archeological project this at first sight, show many differences in archeology and ancient topography based session seeks to understand. Specifically, this comparison to the buildings. on the work of the Accademia and thanks study will discuss how so-called Roma Antica Even though Palladio’s works have been to the important discovery of the third drawings of fantastic church-like temples studied, described, and copied many times, century marble Forma Urbis. Cartographers continued to be copied and reinvented in the the same cannot be said about his studies of worked alongside antiquarians and sixteenth century. It will also investigate the ancient architecture. It is not even known, for architects like Ligorio and Vignola to give propagation of a variety of invented centrally- example, when exactly and how he took the the ancient fragments an urban dimension planned temples and how this various material measurements from which his later drawings by representing them within actual and came to circulate along with highly accurate derive. Surely, this happened during the 1540s imagined contexts. They either represented drawings of known monuments. Through their while Palladio was in Rome for several months, Rome’s ancient monuments in their transmission and replication, the fictitious and accompanying his mentor Trissino who was an present state within the urban fabric of authentic became part of an undifferentiated active member of Tolomei‘s circle. Therefore, the sixteenth century Roma nova or as continuum in which ancient architecture was it is no wonder (and has been observed by more or less fanciful reconstructions of rendered progressively fungible. This process Heinz Spielmann already in 1966) that many an unspecifiedUrbs antiqua. But Étienne even continued into print with Jacques of his studies closely resemble those in the Dupérac and his rival Mario Cartaro did Androuet du Cerceau, who in 1550 celebrated Berlin Codex Destailleur D – but they are not something rather unusual: they each finding some of these very same ‘models of identical. And this poses questions not only created a map of an imagined past from temples built in the ancient manner’ which he about Palladio‘s relation to the Roman circle,

REDISCOVERING THE REDISCOVERY OF ANTIQUITY OF THE REDISCOVERY REDISCOVERING the time of the emperors (descriptio) and ‘reproduced with the most possible fidelity but also about the special interest he – as an ANTIQUITY OF THE REDISCOVERY REDISCOVERING they each drew up a spatially accurate and truth,’ while also ‘adding others, drawn becoming architect and not an antiquarian urban present (delineatio) that foretold a freely, without any model’. Thus, this paper – had in Rome‘s architecture. That book IV future transformation under Gregory XIII aims to shed light on how the increasingly of his Quattro Libri and Barbaro‘s edition of (1572–1585) and Sixtus V (1585–1590). scientific study of antiquity had to contend Vitruvius (to which he contributed not only A comparative analysis of the maps by with the continual creation, replication, and the illustrations) seem to fit into the list of Dupérac and Cartaro will show the centrality circulation of antiquated reconstructions books announced by Tolomei makes his case of the city’s ancient past for two popes and invented ancient buildings. In a culture even more interesting. intensely involved with their own political steadily inundated with drawn and printed present and the urban future which would visual imagery, ancient architecture remained become the splendour of Baroque Rome. constantly in a state of graphic flux during the sixteenth century.

168 169 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind Auditorium 3107 SATURDAY 16 JUNE Auditorium 3107 SATURDAY 16 JUNE The architectures of creativity take many forms. Examples might include the cabinets, bottege and studioli that appear THE ARCHITECTURES repeatedly in Renaissance painting; art school design from the nineteenth century to the present day; the Bauhaus and other OF CREATIVITY modernist experiments in designing creative space; the re-use of industrial buildings for creative purposes; the new designs Session chairs: for creativity commissioned by Apple and other technology Richard J. Williams, University of Edinburgh companies. We need to reference the place of interior design Edward Hollis, University of Edinburgh too, for example the manifestoes for the creative office produced by design agencies like Herman Miller. The session Since the early 2000s, the concept of ‘creativity’ has had immense might also productively address the discourses of creativity in political traction in the most developed parts of the world, and the international architectural journals. it has led to the production of new forms of architectural space: creative hubs, incubators, live/work spaces, ‘labs’, and office While the session asks that presenters address as precisely buildings that seem to be entirely devoted to play. as possible the concept of creativity, it leaves deliberately undefined the historical and geographical limits, in order to The forms of these spaces are perhaps best developed in allow transhistorical and transcultural comparisons. It actively the workspaces for the technology sector, whether it is for welcomes submissions that broaden our understanding of software and social media oriented corporations such as creativity and architecture’s place within it. Above all, it aims to Google, or those more concerned with hardware, like Apple: establish through the study of architecture and design, a sense all have invested publicly in ‘creative’ architecture. The news of creativity’s long history, largely missing from contemporary media, and increasingly, education are also major clients. But discourses on the subject. so far the architectures and interiors of creativity exist in a curious condition: widespread, and well-known, they have been produced in a largely unreflective way, with remarkably little sense of their own history. THE ARCHITECTURES OF CREATIVITY ARCHITECTURES THE OF CREATIVITY ARCHITECTURES THE This session tackles precisely the question of history. It asks when, and where, and how did ‘creativity’ become a concern in architecture? What architectural forms and typologies have been said to represent creativity over the years? What have been the lived experiences of these architectures of creativity? How have such architectures been represented in the arts, particularly in film and television? What have architects had to say about creativity? And how have anti-architectural discourses figured in the understanding of architecture and creativity? (for example, around MIT’s Building 20, the legendary precursor to so much ‘creative’ space).

170 171 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind Auditorium 3107 SATURDAY 16 JUNE Auditorium 3107 SATURDAY 16 JUNE

Ivory Towers as Creative Refuges for Writers: rein to their creative energy and embrace The Art of Work: Bürolandschaft and the Play Hard, Play Fair, Nobody Hurt: Corporate Architectural Models Since the Nineteenth a number of artistic fields – literature, Aesthetics of Bureaucracy Spaces of Play Century architecture, interior decoration, garden Joseph L. Clarke, University of Toronto Joachim Hackl, Columbia University Jesús A. Sánchez-García, University of design – these ivory towers can be seen as Santiago de Compostela ideal places for the creation of words and The Bürolandschaft method of office design This paper traces contemporary images that were designed to endure. developed in the 1950s was rooted in German reverberations of the New Games movement’s In August 1907, the Spanish writer Emilia cyberneticists’ belief that computers and ideas and propositions, inaugurated at the Pardo Bazán took up residence at Las Torres How Modernist Architects’ Studios Reflected automation would soon hasten humans 1973 New Games Tournament in the San de Meirás, even as the finishing touches were and Supported Their Design Paradigms from mechanical drudgery to more creative Francisco Bay Area. The play-in, facilitated by still being put on the new abode. Thirteen Rachel Simmonds, University of Edinburgh and collaborative forms of work. It was the an unlikely coalition of people with seemingly years on from laying the first stone, the brainchild of the Quickborner Team, the disparate backgrounds and agendas – famous author was anxious to install herself There has been much published on the work consulting business of Wolfgang and Eberhard counter-cultural figures such as Stewart in the studio on the top floor of La Torre de la of key modernist architects Le Corbusier, Ray Schnelle. Offices such as the Buch und Ton Brand, educators, preservationists, as well Quimera, a room identifiable on the outside and Charles Eames, Paul Rudolph and Alvar headquarters (1961) were based on radically as the U.S. Army – provided a platform to by the so-called Balcony of Muses. Designed Aalto. However, there is one key area of their open plans that presented the appearance of propagate noncompetitive games and creative by her own hand, the stone reliefs of the creative output that has not been so focused chaos but were actually derived from careful play as a means of appropriating space, muses were accompanied by portraits of her on – their own workspaces. Books and images study of firms’ decision-making structures. community building, belonging, and self- favourite writers and the titles of their most have concentrated on the famous buildings, The Bürolandschaft went on to influence awareness. Getting loose and becoming more treasured works. As someone who had either whilst the interior spaces in which these international office designers including expressive meant breaking with the rules and visited or was familiar with the houses of edifices were created have been overlooked. Robert Propst, Francis Duffy, and Herman routine of a more conventional life, and bodies Alexandre Dumas, Victor Hugo, Edmond de Their influence on the work produced has Hertzberger, who followed the Schnelle were no longer a functional instrument of the Goncourt, and Émile Zola, Pardo Bazán thus not been investigated, or the importance of brothers in endeavoring to reshape spaces military-industrial complex but a medium of fulfilled her dream of having a refuge where these environments in supporting the creative of intellectual labour around new patterns insurrection against the predominant lifestyle she could hide away and find the inspiration visions has not been analysed. of communication and ‘knowledge work’. and the compulsion to work and be functional. to write. Historically, architects tended to have studios Appropriately, Quickborner drove home I argue that, in turning away from the In the nineteenth century, the distinction that were more centred on being a place to the premise of its designs by founding its world of their parents, War Resisters and the that came with living in a castle, in the style work, and their interior did not directly reflect own press, which pumped out books on its New Gamesters who followed them, in fact of Walter Scott’s Abbotsford, was allied in the style of architecture produce, such as architectural and social vision. embraced their world view. They performed the case of some writers with a predilection Lutyens at 7 Appletree Yard and his designs This paper focuses on the role of not just their mission to collectively save for towers as creative havens. Coined by for New Delhi. Architects that came after aesthetic research in the Schnelle brothers’ the world, but their ancestors’ authority to the critic Sainte-Beuve to describe the have much more connection between their design agenda. They argued that because rule. Attention centres on the body, which lack of social engagement in the literary architectural style and their own workplace knowledge work demanded creativity, office is manipulated and shaped, and which output of Alfred de Vigny at his Château de environment, such as Foster and the sleek planning should itself be viewed as an artistic responds, obeys, and becomes skilful, hence Le Maine-Giraud (Pensées d’Aout, 1837), regimented interior of his Riverside HQ in problem. Among Quickborner’s publications, increasing its forces. The docile body is the the ‘ivory tower’ and the image it created London. consequently, were a series of books on object and target of power, well trained and spawned numerous descendants, such as Whist there has been some writing on cybernetics and art. For instance, a 1962 ranked within a system of gratification and Alexandre Dumas’ Château de Monte-Cristo, them there has been very little research done volume by Kurd Alsleben, a Quickborner- inter-subjective control. More importantly, THE ARCHITECTURES OF CREATIVITY ARCHITECTURES THE Émile Zola’s Château de Médan and Pardo on how the interior design of the studios of affiliated theorist and later a pioneer of since self-identification with a certain norm OF CREATIVITY ARCHITECTURES THE Bazán’s Torres de Meirás. In the spread of the these modernist architects represented their computer art, investigated techniques of is chaperoned by othering, this system was phenomenon from Great Britain and, above design ethos, and indeed may have influenced formal ‘dispersion’ in works by Jackson built on mechanisms of exclusion. Hence, all, France to Spain, isolation was not only it. Through analysis of photographs and, in Pollock and Victor Vasarely. By analysing these participation depended on initiation rituals expressed as a reaction to the overexposure some cases, reflections from actual visits, systems of visual and spatial organization, and rites of passage, as did advancing within to urban life, as denounced by Goncourt this paper aims to investigate these spaces Alsleben’s book helped construct a cultural the hierarchy of the foundation. Building on (‘La vie menace de devenir publique’, Journal to show that in the modernist period there argument for the distributed architectural Fred Turner’s argument, the paper concludes des Goncourt, Vol. I, 1891). The intense was a shift in the design and engagement by fabric and hidden formal structures of with the re-emergence of discussions that physical relationship with remote locations architects with their own workspaces that has Bürolandschaft offices. This paper traces how were the original incitement for New Games that enhanced the powers of concentration influenced not just those of future architects, technical and social thinking were constantly as a soft-toned political movement and their led to eminent writers becoming singularly but the wider workplace interior. It will in dialogue with aesthetics in the early work of translation into what we now experience in involved in the design and decoration of their demonstrate that the creative architecture the Quickborner Team. The aim is to show how physical education or, more importantly, as residences. The nineteenth century’s tried of these interiors looked beyond a responsive Quickborner designers cultivated a particular corporate culture’s core values. and tested models of spatial organization design to how we work and that the influence ideal of creativity as both the end and the would remain influential through to the of the interior workspace and design style of means of office design. twentieth century, even in the most hostile these architects influenced each other in a as urban environments. In assessing the yet undefined paradigm. conditions in which an author could give free 172 173 9.00–11.45 Body and Mind 9.00–11.45 Roundtable Auditorium 3107 SATURDAY 16 JUNE Small Conference Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE

Transient Computational Designed Boundaries Enhancing Creativity in Workspaces Laurence Kimmel, University of New South Roundtable Wales Until Artificial Intelligence will be able to surpass humans in creativity, the creativity of one human brain will be at the core of architectural innovation. That said, in a modern BEYOND context where one needs to be connected to others (and other disciplines) to be up-to- date to work on complex multidisciplinary INSTRUMENTALITY: projects, the creative individual cannot stay isolated. Therefore, the individual needs a creative workplace to achieve the coexistence ENVIRONMENTAL and/or succession of time and space of group work, and time and space for individual work. Both work environments need to be expanded HISTORIES OF through possibilities of computers. This article questions the architectural tools developed by computational design that ARCHITECTURE enable the transformation from collective workspace to individual workspace in the same space. Two reasons underpin the fact Chair: that both alternate or coexist in the same Daniel A. Barber, University of Pennsylvania space: price of working space; but mainly the fact that transformable architectural features affect directly the perception of the Respondent: persons working by evocating transformation, affecting the sense, and thus enhancing Sophie Hochhäusl, University of Pennsylvania creativity. Computational design technologies enable the shaping of complex transformative Against the backdrop of contemporary environmental challenges, boundaries. There is a difference between Anthropocene debates have prompted interdisciplinary and pure transformation enabled by technique transdisciplinary forms of scholarly inquiry, giving rise to the and a ‘creative’ architectural boundary which is, according to French philosopher Mehdi environmental humanities. Insights from this capacious field have THE ARCHITECTURES OF CREATIVITY ARCHITECTURES THE Belhaj Kacem, linked with the creation of informed architectural scholarship methodologically, thematically, affect and concept. Following his theory of affect, a transformable architectural and discursively, and have encouraged understanding the past INSTRUMENTALITY BEYOND ROUNDTABLE: boundary needs to keep gradients or and envisioning environmental futures that exceed the familiar intensities of spaces in order to create affect (in opposition to homogeneous space of trope of the technological fix. continuous transformation). Also, evocating creativity through an architectural boundary would mean focusing on a system that Architectural history has produced fruitful modes of inquiry follows theories of ‘emergence’, developed in that are specific to the historical and theoretical study of the similarity to creative emergences in natural built environment. Scholarship has focused on, for example, environments. The way parameters and algorithms could be set to function in this material and immaterial resource histories and landscapes of model is theoretically feasible in the future extraction (Di Palma, Ferng, Massey, TenHoor); forms of media according to theories of ‘emergence’. Analysis of Google workspaces will show the generated by scientific disciplinary and institutional formations gap between their present realisations and the in biology, geography, climatology, and anthropology (Cheng, possibilities of computer technologies. 174 175 9.00–11.45 Roundtable 9.00–11.45 Roundtable Small Conference Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Small Conference Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE

Haney, Barber); and their embeddedness in colonial, imperial, Narrating Modern Architecture and Economic the early twentieth century, from Hobson to and capitalist apparatuses of power (Chang, King, Cupers, Pyla, Growth Arrighi – also necessarily requires attempting Manuel Shvartzberg Carrió, Columbia to translate them through the situated Scott). Scholars have also engaged how architecture’s own modes University ecological histories, legal frameworks, of production – from its rootedness in the history of art to the and onto-epistemologies of indigenous, What is the most appropriate political- decolonial movements. As an example, production of drawings, models, and computer renderings – have philosophical framework for historicizing I propose to consider the modern architecture held ramification for environmental thought particularly in the ‘environment’ in modern architecture? In the of Palm Springs, California – quintessential context of anthropogenic climate change, this environment of the work-leisure and national nineteenth and twentieth centuries (Coen, Narath, Lystra). Finally, question must be framed around the problem growth imaginaries, and built in the desert architectural historians have gestured at the relationship between of resource-intensive growth paradigmatic of through the displacement and dispossession modernity. How should the modern imperative of a Native American tribe. the history of environmental ideas in spatial disciplines and the of economic growth be explained, analyzed, contemporary challenges we face today (Graham et al., Martin, narrated – and how can architecture aid in this Architects and the Circular Economy: Knud Sickells). task? Lönberg-Holm, Buckminster Fuller, and the We might distinguish three key Structural Study Associates approaches for tackling this problem: the Suzanne Strum, American University of In this roundtable, we aim to discuss the methodological critique of ideology, of geopolitics, and Sharjah of biopolitics. Ideology concerns how a challenges faced by the environmental history of architecture. We determinate structure of production mystifies This position considers the role played seek contributions that focus on methodological developments its own violence and expropriation, widening by architects in theorizing regenerative class distinctions. Geopolitics suggests there fabrication – a critical concern for building in architectural history that are sensitive to contemporary is an inherent disjunction between nation- in the Anthropocene. The idea of Spaceship environmental pressures, and which foster new directions state jurisdiction and the global dynamics Earth, popularized by Fuller and the of capital, generating disruptive crises, economist Kenneth E. Boulding in the 1960s, and potentials for research in the field. In keeping with the nationalisms, wars, and other power-political inspired the fields of industrial metabolism, interdisciplinary nature of this inquiry, we are interested in asymmetries. Biopolitics offers a framework energy accounting, and cradle-to-cradle, or proposals that implement and rethink concepts in science and for thinking power-knowledge in terms of what is now called the circular economy. But discourses over the government of life, from Boulding’s contemplation of the input and technology studies and environmental history and/or introduce the conduct of conduct to the configuration output of energy, matter, and information them to architectural history. Moreover, we welcome essays that of the managerial sciences of the state. within the econosphere was already essential In this paper, I would like to suggest to the SSA, a coalition of architects allied to engage previous revisionist impulses, in particular relative to that critical histories of environment Fuller during the Depression. Their unique post-colonial and gender studies. We equally encourage proposals must necessarily narrate the connection cybernetic, ecological, and systemic vision between economic growth and modern of buildings as transformers of energy and that re-interrogate architectural history’s own disciplinary architecture through a combination of the transmitters of information allied them to fascination with formal and aesthetic analysis. We are particularly above approaches, qualified as follows. Lewis Mumford, the economist Stuart Chase, concerned with architectural history’s use of drawings, images, First, architecture must be understood as a and to other technocratic thinkers, who managerial technology for mechanizing and scrutinized the impact of machine production ROUNDTABLE: BEYOND INSTRUMENTALITY BEYOND ROUNDTABLE: and multiple media as forms of conveying environmental automating labor-power. Second, it must be on labor and natural systems. By introducing INSTRUMENTALITY BEYOND ROUNDTABLE: knowledge. Finally, we are also interested in methodological framed in the context of modern jurisdictional resource chart-making that took into account competition and warfare, not only between the energy cost of fabrication and the approaches that examine the political histories of environment classes, social groups, and professions, problems of waste and obsolescence, these in architecture that have been engaged in both enclosing and but between political-economic units at all groups prophesized a vital standard for the scales (persons, corporations, regions, states, consumer as producer. Moreover, Lönberg- opening up spaces of engagement for activists, experts, and sectors, etc). And third, it must be understood Holm – a pioneering figure of the new citizens. as a techno-discursive apparatus essential for objectivity and an SSA member – translated upholding the modern distinction between the biological functionalism and energetics work and leisure (or utility and culture, of international constructivism to the necessity and freedom, civilization and question of performative shelter, by working barbarism, etc). in unrecognized spheres of practice at F. W. Yet, attempting to understand the cultural Dodge Corporation and as a CIAM delegate. and material effects of modern economic These sources of sustainable architecture growth – re-examining structural accounts – which have been obscured by prevailing of global capitalism and imperialism since ecological paradigms, received histories of the 176 177 9.00–11.45 Roundtable 9.00–11.45 Roundtable Small Conference Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE Small Conference Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE

international style, and scholarship on Fuller to consider how the rise of environmental that we must rethink the concept of ‘the To illustrate the concept and the feedback – can be uncovered through a deep reading of awareness has been bound to its opposite environment’. If this term is understood as loops in the petroleumscape, the second concepts that emerged in technocratic circles throughout modernity: a symmetrical today’s totality of our present conditions, it part of the article uses the Rotterdam/The in the 1930s when environmentalism, rather process of ‘disinhibition’ by which forms of might be clear that our present conditions Hague area, part of Amsterdam-Rotterdam- than challenging large-scale industrialization government chose to marginalize and bypass are not really something we must strive to Antwerp (ARA) (the biggest petrochemical as in the 1960s, sought a confluence of the the alerts (L’Apocalypse joyeuse). protect. Scholars such as Timothy Morton and hub after Houston), as a case study. To better natural and technological. Social theories of But if these frameworks can help us Catherine Malabou argue that global warming understand the ways in which the concept technology offer tools for looking beyond to analyse key moments of environmental and capitalist globalization has created an of the petroleumscape elucidates themes conventional notions of design practice, by concerns – especially the 1970s ‘turn’ – environment that we cannot escape, that of power, class, and space relationship, the considering the role of micro-actors and day- methodological obstacles also emerge when we cannot change. They argue that we need contribution finally discusses opportunities to-day work in modifying practice, rather than considering failure within architectural to rethink how we can ‘think outside’ global to engage the general public in visualizing the great paradigm shifts. In formulating novel history: the importance of positive models warming and capitalist globalization – that role of oil in creating our built environment inscriptional methodologies for design cycles in the history of art, the lack of archives is, how we can think outside the inescapable through an open access webpage (oilscapes. from research to renewal, Lönberg-Holm’s documenting decline, the writing of narratives environment. What these scholars suggest we nl) and an interactive augmented reality tool vision of building as a form of environmental underpinned by unsuccess, etc. Nonetheless, must do in order to escape the inescapable (AR Black Gold). control transcends its apparently instrumental overcoming such obstacles seems of primary environment is to conceptually destroy it. In conclusion, the contribution argues origins to offer a historic case of architects in importance to understand not only how This paper aims to critically rethink that only in appreciating the power and extent the circular economy. environmental awareness emerged within the concept of ‘the environment’, starting of oil in shaping the built environment can architecture, but also how it failed to fulfill with Baudrillard’s criticism of the 1970 we engage with the complex challenges of How Did It Fail? Considering the Decline of itself. Aspen conference. Further, the aim is to sustainable architectural and urban design Environmental Experiments show that there is a conceptual genealogy and policymaking, develop heritage concepts, Paul Bouet, École nationale supérieure Why We Must Destroy the Environment between his criticism and the present-day and meaningfully imagine future-built d’Architecture de Marne-la-Vallée Ingrid Halland, University of Oslo radical methodologies within the fields environments beyond oil. of environmental history and continental A growing amount of research underlies the At the 1970 International Design Conference philosophy. This approach will highlight The Air-Conditioning Complex: Toward a Global way environmental concerns have proceeded in Aspen, sociologist Jean Baudrillard the architectural discourse’s multifaceted Historiography of Environmental Technology, through architectural history in various warned about the concept of environmental engagement with the concept of ‘the Architecture, and Society manners and epochs. They show renewable protection. The theme of the conference environment’ and introduce an alternative way Jiat-Hwee Chang, National University of energy experiments in buildings and methods – Environment and Design – had brought of thinking about it. Singapore of design concerned with climate. But current together environmental collectives and environmental alerts forcefully highlighted radical architects, and a French delegation Oil Spaces: The Global Petroleumscape in the This paper posits that the history of air- by the Anthropocene concept should also of designers and sociologists. In the Rotterdam/The Hague Area conditioning and the built environment in lead us to consider the reasons why these conference postscript, Baudrillard wrote a Carola Hein, TU Delft Singapore and Doha – exemplifying cases experiments didn’t succeed and managed striking criticism of the discourse on the of the hot and humid tropical climate of to impose themselves, thus contributing to ‘environment’, which he believed was a Architectural and urban history have a unique Southeast Asia, and the hot and dry dessert the present situation. By which mechanisms symptom of late-capitalist forces. ‘This holy opportunity to investigate the spatial impact climate of the Arabian Gulf region – challenges did they decline and often sink into oblivion union created in the name of environment’, of petroleum and its products. To gain insights certain underlying assumptions in global (before being sometimes rediscovered)? And he wrote, ‘is nothing but the holy union of the into the ways in which petroleum has shaped environmental and architectural histories. how can we integrate such considerations ruling classes of rich nations.’ He called for an the built environment through its physical and First, this history does not fall neatly into what ROUNDTABLE: BEYOND INSTRUMENTALITY BEYOND ROUNDTABLE: on failure and marginalization in the way we alternative way of thinking about ecology and financial flows, as well as through its depiction Ramachandra Guha and Joan Martinez-Alier INSTRUMENTALITY BEYOND ROUNDTABLE: compose architectural history? the environment. Environmental protection, in corporate, public, and independent media characterize as bourgeois environmentalism Answers can be found in the fields of he wrote, was an indicator of control of the in globally interconnected ways, I have or environmentalism of the poor. Not only do the history and sociology of science and ecological system, and further, it transported proposed the concept of the palimpsestic Singapore and Qatar defy easy categorization technology, which have addressed such issues natural resources like air and water into the global petroleumscape. The feedback loop as either developed or developing countries, and contributed to place them within the ‘field of value’ – that is, into the late-capitalist between diverse spaces of oil, their selective air-conditioning blurs the boundary between scope of environmental humanities. In his market circulation. ‘Aspen is the Disneyland representation, and the ways in which these luxury and necessity in an age of climate in-depth analysis of a technological failure, of Environment and Design’, Baudrillard uses influence the minds of citizens in their change. Second, actually existing designs and Aramis, or the Love of Technology, Bruno concluded, ‘but the real problem is far beyond everyday lives, has links to Henri Lefebvre’s practices of air-conditioning and the built Latour invites us to be aware of simplistic Aspen – it is the entire theory of Design theory of everyday life and his understanding environment in these two places problematize frameworks focused on the efficiency of a and Environment itself, which constitutes of space as socially produced and then two prevailing theories in architectural history: given experiment, and instead to investigate a generalized Utopia; Utopia produced by a appropriated by the powerful as a tool. a technophobic theory of air-conditioning the dynamics of social actors and cultural Capitalist system.’ This contribution will expand on as a universal technique that produces factors which tie around innovations and Recent radical developments in the the methodological approach of the placelessness and an optimistic theory of make their success or failure. Enlarging the humanities, especially within environmental petroleumscape and its implications for cross- air-conditioning as a form of techno-fix perspective, Jean-Baptiste Fressoz proposes history and continental philosophy, argue cultural, networked, and balanced research. in geographies and climatic conditions that 178 179 9.00–11.45 Roundtable Main Conference Hall Small Conference Hall SATURDAY 16 JUNE National Library of EstoniaSATURDAY 16 JUNE

purportedly inhibit capitalist development. Against such constructions of the developed/developing and global/local 15.00–16.00 binaries, and assumptions about causality and correlation between environmental technology, architecture, and society, this Closing Keynote paper puts forward an alternative framework with its attendant methodology for understanding the environmental history of Reinhold Martin, Columbia University air-conditioning and the built environment in the global South. Through examples drawn from Singapore and Doha during the key Reinhold Martin is Professor of Architecture in the Graduate historical moments of transiting between School of Architecture, Planning, and Preservation at Columbia the various phases of air-conditioning dependency, I argue that air-conditioning and University, where he directs the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the built environment should be understood the Study of American Architecture. At Columbia, Martin also as a socio-technical and material assemblage I call the ‘air-conditioning complex’. chairs the Society of Fellows in the Humanities, and is a member I argue that that the relationships between of the Committee on Global Thought as well as the Institute for environmental technology, architecture, Comparative Literature and Society. A founding co-editor of the and society should best be understood as convergence and divergence, territorialization journal Grey Room, Martin’s books include The Organizational and deterritorialization of heterogeneous Complex: Architecture, Media, and Corporate Space (MIT, components through which hybrid formations – beyond the binary of air-conditioning 2003), Utopia’s Ghost: Architecture and Postmodernism, Again or non-air-conditioning – have previously (Minnesota, 2010), and The Urban Apparatus: Mediapolitics and coalesced, and similar alternative futures of post-air-conditioning could still emerge. the City (Minnesota, 2016). He is currently working on a history of the American university as a media complex. ROUNDTABLE: BEYOND INSTRUMENTALITY BEYOND ROUNDTABLE:

180 181 TOURS, EVENTS AND VENUES EAHN 2018

182 183 EAHN 2018 LUNCH TOURS LUNCH TOURS Lunch tours will take place on all conference days and will last for approximately two hours. The tours are either by foot or by bus and will leave from the conference venue at the National Thursday, 14 June Thursday, 14 June Library (Tõnismägi 2). 12.45–14.30 WALKING TOUR: 12.45–14.30 Bus Tour: Medieval Town Hall and Square The Tallinn Seafront and Kalamaja Lunch tours are free to attend, but need to be booked in advance Guide: Carl-Dag Lige (Nineteenth and Twentieth Century) (Museum of Estonian Architecture) Guide: Mihkel Karu (Estonian Maritime and are subject to minimum numbers. On Friday (15 June 2018) Museum) and Saturday (16 June 2018) you will be provided with a packed The Town Hall Square has been the hub of lunch which you may bring with you on the tour. Tallinn Old Town for the last eight centuries. The Tallinn Seafront is known for its The Town Hall on its southern side is the industrial and military complexes built in the oldest surviving structure of its kind in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries Baltic countries and Scandinavia. Its building in order to secure the western part of the history goes back to the thirteenth century. Russian Empire. The oldest one is the Patarei In its present form, it was completed in 1404 fortification complex (1840) that, due to the when Tallinn was a flourishing Hanseatic city. changed warfare strategy, was never used The interior décor and details that date back for its intended purpose and instead served to different periods include Gothic wooden from 1920 to 2002 as a prison. Located next benches, lunette paintings and carved wooden to it are the Seaplane Hangars (by Danish friezes from the seventeenth century, as engineering office Christiani & Nielsen, well as delicate but intricate interior design completed 1917) that were the world’s from the 1970s. Another notable building in first large-scale reinforced concrete shell the square is the Town Hall Pharmacy (first structures. The structures were renovated in mentioned in 1422), as it is the oldest in 2012 and today house the Estonian Maritime Europe that has continually operated in the Museum. The neighbouring Noblessner same premises. Shipyard is one of the three large shipyards in Tallinn that the Russian Empire built in the early twentieth century to develop its battle fleet. Right next to the old military harbour area is the Kalamaja district, which was the largest suburb of Tallinn in the fourteenth century. Most of the dwellings in Kalamaja date from the time of rapid industrial growth in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. Today, it is one of the best preserved wooden housing areas in Tallinn, with constantly rising real estate prices.

184 185 LUNCH TOURS LUNCH TOURS

Thursday, 14 June Friday, 15 June Friday, 15 June Friday, 15 June

12.45–14.30 Bus Tour: 13.00–15.00 Walking Tour: 13.00–15.00 Walking Tour: 13.00–15.00 Bus Tour: Soviet Mass Housing Estates – Mustamäe and Dome Church and Eighteenth / Nineteenth Toompea Castle and the Estonian Parliament Highlights of Soviet Modernism in Tallinn Väike-Õismäe Century Dwellings in Toompea Building (1920–1922) Guide, bus 1: Karen Jagodin Guide, bus 1: Triin Ojari Guide: Hilkka Hiiop Guide: Mart Kalm (Estonian Maritime Museum) (Museum of Estonian Architeture) (Estonian Academy of Arts) (Estonian Academy of Arts) Guide, bus 2: Epp Lankots Guide, bus 2: Andres Kurg (Estonian Academy of Arts) (Estonian Academy of Arts) For centuries, Toompea – or the Upper Old The building of the Estonian parliament Town – was the stronghold of local nobility (architects Eugen Habermann, Herbert After the bombing by the Soviet Air Force in Mustamäe (planned 1958–1959, built which consisted mostly of German and Johanson, 1920–1922), constructed on the 1944, the new plan for Tallinn was drawn in 1962–1970s) was the first modernist mass Swedish knights’ families. The most influential ruins of the medieval convent in the courtyard 1945 and envisioned a new city centre in the housing estate built in Estonia during the of them were buried in the Cathedral of of the Toompea castle, was the first major Socialist Realist style. Only fragments of the Soviet period. It was intended for 60,000 Saint Mary the Virgin or the Dome Church. public building in the newly established plan were realized, yet there are numerous inhabitants and built on an empty sand- The stone church was established sometime republic. The eastern wing of Toompea buildings from that time that demonstrate covered plot, following the principles of before 1233 and has been repeatedly rebuilt castle is the former provincial government how Socialist Realism was interpreted in free plan and functional zoning. The entire since. The vaulted main body of the present building from the eighteenth century. The the Estonian context. By the late 1950s the area consists of nine smaller micro-districts church dates to the fourteenth century, while architecturally forward-looking parliament neoclassical principles of design were cast (mikrorayon) with a separate road network, its Baroque tower is an addition from the late building has simple expressionist detailing in aside and modernism was introduced in the schools, kindergartens and local centres. 1770s. The interior of the medieval building the exterior facade that contrasts with the City Centre, in buildings like the library of Mustamäe consists mostly of five- or nine- also belongs to the Baroque era, with the high ultramarine walls and folded yellow ceiling of the Academy of Sciences (1957–1963), the storey prefabricated panel dwellings that altar (1696) and the pulpit (1686) made by the main hall. Communist Party Central Committee building were designed following all-Soviet housing woodcarver Christian Ackermann. The church NB! Tour participants need to present a valid (1964–1968) and the ‘Intourist’ hotel Viru regulations and examples. Väike-Õismäe is filled with elaborate coats of arms from the ID at the entrance of the building. (1964–1972) that was provocatively erected (planned 1968, built 1973–1984) for 45,000 seventeenth to the twentieth centuries, as in the vicinity of the Old Town. The tour also residents is rather compact, as there are no well as burial stones from the thirteenth to visits three major post-war public buildings. mikrorayons. The underlying idea behind the eighteenth centuries. In 1684, Toompea The Song Festival Stage (architects Alar Kotli, the planning was that of a circular town suffered the most devastating fire in its Henno Sepmann, Uno Tölpus, 1957–1960), based around a central round pond. As an history. This and several other fires are the that represents the famous Estonian tradition embodiment of urban utopia – the city as a reason why Toompea, with its eighteenth and of choral song festivals, was designed to perfect diagram – Väike-Õismäe today literally nineteenth century representative dwellings accommodate 30,000 singers. The Flower looks like ‘a future city from the past’. of noble families, looks architecturally Pavilion (built 1957–1960) by Valve Pormeister different and newer compared to the Lower is notable for its sensitive approach to the Old Town. landscape. The Olympic Yachting Centre was the main location for the sailing regatta of the 1980 Moscow Olympic Games. It is one of the first extensive structures heralding the late-modernist changes in architecture, emphasizing the idea of a building as a complicated system.

186 187 LUNCH TOURS LUNCH TOURS

Friday, 15 June Friday, 15 June Saturday, 16 June Saturday, 16 June

13.00–15.00 Bus Tour: 13.00–15.00 Bus Tour: 11.45–13.30 Walking Tour: 11.45–13.30 Walking Tour: The Pirita Convent Interwar Modernism in Nõmme, Dwellings in Tallinn Old Town Three Churches in Tallinn Old Town Guide: Anneli Randla the Garden City Guides: Krista Kodres and Hilkka Hiiop Guide: Anneli Randla (Estonian Academy of Arts) Guide: Mait Väljas (Estonian Academy of Arts) (Estonian Academy of Arts) (Museum of Estonian Architecture) The history of the St. Bridget’s Convent in Medieval merchants’ dwellings are considered This tour will focus on three churches Tallinn – the Pirita Convent – dates back to Nõmme, the former nineteenth century to be representative of Tallinn Old Town. representing the different periods and social the fifteenth century when Tallinn was at its summerhouse district that was an The dwellings changed remarkably after strata in Tallinn Old Town. The Church of the economic peak. The Convent that operated independent municipality during the interwar the golden era of the Hanseatic League in Holy Spirit was first recorded in 1319 and for over 150 years used to be the largest years, became a popular area to build modern fifteenth century Tallinn. New windows were originally founded as part of the neighbouring nunnery in Livonia (present-day Estonia private villas as well as small apartment carved into the pointed gables, and modern Holy Spirit Almshouse. The two-aisled and Latvia). Being only partly built upon houses. During the 1930s, together with a colourful details were added and facades church is small compared to other medieval St. Bridget’s rules, the architecture of the relatively small number of representatives of remodelled by several wealthy townsmen. churches in Tallinn, and throughout medieval convent church displayed local features. The the wealthy elite, the middle class became The most radical changes were made in the times it remained the primary church of the Convent was destroyed in the 1570s. Since the the primary group of clients interested in sixteenth to eighteenth centuries in the common folk. The most noteworthy detail 1970s, extensive excavation and conservation functionalist architecture. As building in courtyards and in the interior of the dwellings: in the exterior is the finely carved clock by projects have taken place on the premises of masonry (bricks, limestone, concrete) and the living quarters were made wider by adding Christian Ackermann (1684). The treasures the convent. The massive walls of the church, steel was still relatively expensive, a large rooms towards the street and the courtyard, inside include the carved and painted winged unearthed parts of claustral buildings on number of functionalist private dwellings were the entire living space became more altarpiece (1483) by Berndt Notke, the pulpit both sides of the church and the graveyard built of wood. functional, the rooms became lighter, more (1597) and the paintings on the galleries have survived. Today, the ensemble of ruins, comfortable, beautiful and richly furnished. (seventeenth–eighteenth c.). a popular concert venue in the summer, is The city was constantly changing through St. Olaf’s Church was first recorded in managed by the sisters of the Bridgettine its buildings, even though the street network its present location in 1330, and the present Order. largely remained the same. The tour focuses shape and size probably date from the fifteenth on the most notable and well-preserved century. The interior is significant for the dwellings of wealthy citizens of Tallinn in the great height of the nave (31 m) and the stellar fifteenthth to eighteenth centuries. vaults of the chancel. The historicist interior decoration that followed the old Gothic style dates back to the restoration of 1820–1840, following the fire of 1820 that devastated the church. The original building on the site of the present-day Church of the Transfiguration of Our Lord (1732) was built in the thirteenth century and was a part of medieval Cistercian St. Michael’s Abbey for nuns that closed in 1629. After the Northern War, the church served as the cathedral of the Russian Orthodox denomination from 1716 until the Alexander Nevsky Cathedral was built in Toompea in 1900. The icon screen – iconostasis – from 1732 by Ivan Zarudny is one of the oldest extant iconostases in the country. 188 189 LUNCH TOURS LUNCH TOURS

Saturday, 16 June Saturday, 16 June Saturday, 16 June

11.45–13.30 Bus Tour: 11.45–13.30 Bus Tour: 11.45–13.30 Bus Tour: Soviet Postmodernism: Linnahall Concert Hall The Kopli Peninsula and Russian Baltic Kadriorg Palace (1718–1725) and Park and the Small Coastal Gate Bastion Shipyard (1913) Guide: Kadi Polli Guide: Andres Kurg Guide: Oliver Orro (Kumu Art Museum) (Estonian Academy of Arts) (Estonian Academy of Arts) The construction of the Kadriorg Palace was The tour focuses on two different unusual The Russo-Baltic Shipyard (architect started by Tsar Peter the Great of Russia in structures – artificial landscapes rather than Aleksandr Dmitriyev, 1913) on the Kopli 1718. It was named Kadriorg (Catharinenthal) buildings – built in Tallinn in the late 1970s and peninsula is a remarkable industrial complex in honour of his wife, Catherine I. The palace 1980s. Both represent the specific features of of the early twentieth century. In addition was designed by the Italian architect Nicola local postmodern architecture that emerged to immense docks and shipbuilding basins, Michetti, and its abundantly decorated main in contact with Tallinn Old Town. The Linnahall a number of production buildings, the main hall is one of the best-known examples Concert Hall (architects Raine Karp, Riina building and an extensive factory settlement of Baroque architecture in Estonia. In the Altmäe, built 1975–1980) on the seafront was for the members of management as well as 1930s, the palace was the residence of the built for the 1980 Moscow Olympic Yachting workers was constructed together with a Head of State of the Estonian Republic. Regatta in Tallinn. Although monumental in service network (hospital, fire department, During that period, extensions to the palace scale, the building was kept low to allow for police station, church). In the 1920s and were added, such as the banquet hall and the views that open from Tallinn bay to the Old 1930s, efforts were made to turn the workers’ orangery, and many rooms were redecorated. Town. The roof of Linnahall functioned as a residential area into a contemporary, well- The palace served as the main building of public space, enabling access to the seafront, ordered district. Kopli gained a modern the Art Museum of Estonia from 1946–1991. which had been a closed area in central Tallinn community centre and a school. Today, the After thorough restoration works, the palace for most of the Soviet period. original, integrally planned structure of the was re-opened in 2000 as the Kadriorg Art The reconstruction (architect Kalle factory settlement is decaying to a great Museum, which displays old Russian and Rõõmus, built 1979–1986) of the seventeenth extent. Western European art. century Small Coastal Gate Bastion that was demolished in 1867 represents the retrospective face of postmodern architecture. Built for the Tallinn Old Town Housing Authority, the complex contains administrative rooms, as well as workshops and a sports centre. Its inner courtyard with neo-historicist and playful symbols is masked on the outside as a bastion with blind limestone walls and a grass roof.

190 191 EAHN 2018 POST-CONFERENCE TOURS POST-CONFERENCE TOURS Post-Conference tours will take place on Sunday, 17 June 2018 with an option to choose from a half day tour (9.00–15.00) and a full day tour (9.00–19.00). Sunday, 17 June Sunday, 17 June

9.00–15.00 9.00–15.00 All Post-Conference tours include packed lunch and entrance North Estonian Manors Rural Modernism: Soviet Collective Farm fees to museums and/or heritage sites. Post-Conference tours Guides: Linda Kaljundi and Ulrike Plath Settlements (Tallinn University) Guide: Epp Lankots need to be booked in advance and are subject to minimum (Estonian Academy of Arts) numbers. The tour visits three remarkable manors in Northern Estonia: Palmse and Sagadi From the 1950s–1980s, several hundred manors with late eigthteenth century main cooperative farms – kolkhozes and buildings and Vihula manor that was built sokvkhozes – were built across Estonia, during the nineteenth century as it now introducing an urban-like lifestyle to the appears. There are hundreds of preserved countryside. This was enabled by large- historical manors in Estonia that were built scale collective agricultural production after the Livonian War in the sixteenth that turned out to be a rather successful century left the medieval strongholds in ruins. industry in Estonia. There was more money Most of the manors were knight manors available for developing wealthy collective (Rittergut) of Baltic German nobility who kept farms than in the cities, which boosted a kind their rights and privileges after the Russians of architectural competitiveness between conquered Estonian territory in the Northern different collective farms from the 1960s War in 1710. The eighteenth and nineteenth onwards. As a result, Estonian collective centuries were the heyday of manors in farm architecture developed into a unique Estonia. One of the reasons behind the phenomenon in the former USSR with growth of manors was distilling, as it became outstanding administrative buildings and one of the prime sectors of manor economy modern dwellings, including Scandinavian- when the Russian market was opened in 1766. influenced row-houses and private houses In the Soviet period, the study of manorial for the technocratic elite in which life took ensembles in Estonia became an extensive on an almost petit-bourgeois form. The tour area of research and one of the main domains visits well-preserved examples of collective of restoration activity in the 1970s and 1980s. farm settlements near Tallinn, like the Kurtna Postmodernist nostalgia for the past favoured Experimental Poultry Farm (1965–1966) and a reconstruction boom. Palmse and Sagadi the settlement of the Agricultural Research manors are particularly good examples of Institute in Saku, as well as the building of the heritage practices of the late Soviet period Rapla Collective Farm Construction Office that, in addition to documented studies and (built 1971–1977). conservation projects, used analogy and fantasy as methods.

192 193 POST-CONFERENCE TOURS EAHN 2018 SATELLITE AND LUNCH EVENTS

Sunday, 17 June

9.00–19.00 Pärnu: Interwar Functionalism and Soviet Modernism Guide: Mart Kalm (Estonian Academy of Arts)

Pärnu, on the southwestern coast of Estonia, has been one of the popular resort towns in the Baltic countries since the nineteenth century. During the interwar independence years, the former wealthy German, Jewish and Russian vacationers were replaced by the rising Estonian middle class, while also attracting tourists from Finland and Sweden. The next important milestone was the era of being a Soviet health resort town, also in high demand among intelligentsia from Leningrad (present- day St. Petersburg) and Moscow. A number of iconic buildings are located in Pärnu. Ammende Villa (Mieritz and Gerassimov, 1904) is an example of Belgian- and Austrian-influenced Art Nouveau, with its colourful ceramic tiles and fold iron details. Pärnu is closely connected with the name of the architect Olev Siinmaa, whose white functionalist villas, including his own house (1931) as well as the Beach Hotel (1935) and Beach Café (1938) with its mushroom-shaped concrete balcony, are the finest examples of the modern movement in Estonia. From the Soviet period, the sanatorium Tervis (Health) is noteworthy for its Miesian curtain wall aesthetic (1966) and the neo- functionalist monumentalism of its new wing (1976). The settlement of the Pärnu KEK (Pärnu Collective Farm Construction Office, 1969) is not tied to resort history, but it is a residential showpiece of a large Soviet organization embodying a utopia of communal living. The most outstanding part of the settlement is the 700m long multi-unit apartment building, Kuldne Kodu (Golden Home).

194 195 SATELLITE AND LUNCH EVENTS SATELLITE AND LUNCH EVENTS

Thursday, 14 June – Saturday, 16 June Saturday, 16 June

Screening 13.30–14.00 National Library Foyer Exhibition presentation 6th floor Exhibition Hall Histories in Conflict Alona Nitzan-Shiftan and Panayiota Pyla Architecture of Optimism: The Kaunas Phenomenon, 1918–1940 During the Tallinn conference we will screen Curators: Marija Drėmaitė, Giedrė selected videos from the EAHN thematic Jankevičiūtė, Vaidas Petrulis conference, ‘Histories in Conflict: Cities, Buildings, Design: Ieva Cicėnaitė, Matas Šiupšinskas, Friday, 15 June 20.00–21.00 Landscapes’ that was held in Jerusalem in June Linas Gliaudelis Sunday, 17 June 11.00–12.00 Friday, 15 June 21.00–00.00 2017. The conference interrogated the inextricable The modernist architecture of Kaunas is a ties between the history of cities and urban reflection of the optimistic political, social, Visit to Flo Kasearu House Museum After-Party at the Contemporary Art conflict by questioning the purpose of writing economic and cultural ideals of the 1920s Pebre 8 Museum of Estonia (EKKM) such histories. How and why should we make and 1930s, when the city served as the Põhja puiestee 35 a distinction between scholarship and activism? provisional capital of the newly restored Contemporary artist Flo Kasearu (1985) works What is the agency and civic responsibility independent Republic of Lithuania. The through video, photography, painting and Founded in 2006, on the site of an ex-squat, of scholarship and can it form a platform for city’s metamorphosis during this period was installation. Her works deal with a variety of located within the abandoned office buildings negotiating urban justice and democracy? How nothing short of a miracle. Kaunas radically topics such as freedom, patriotism, nationalism, of a former heating plant, EKKM is a non-profit do we build the archive of restricted sites and changed its identity: in less than twenty years, gentrification, and domestic violence. She initiative situtated somewhere between Tallinn’s validate our sources? residents built more than 12,000 buildings opened her self-named House Museum during established state-run institutions and more do- and transformed Kaunas into a modern, 2013, which is located in the property where she it-yourself artist-organised venues. Saturday, 16 June elegant European capital city. After World currently lives, as a thematic exhibition. In this It works towards producing, exhibiting, War II and throughout the Soviet occupation space, she has created many site-specific works, collecting and promoting local and international 13.30–14.00 that followed, Kaunas’ heritage of pre-war which deal with the issues of being a landlady contemporary art whilst aiming to alter the Book launch modernist architecture served as a vivid and its accompanying problems, including the prevailing work practice of established art Small Conference Hall memory of former statehood, a symbolic works ‘Nightmares of House Owner’ (2013) institutions. It also functions as a suportive window to the West, and a benchmark and ‘Ars Longa Vita Brevis’ (2013). While platform for new generation artists, curators The Printed and the Built: for architectural excellence for Soviet-era conducting guided tours in her own home, and students, and as such, in 2011 EKKM Architecture, Print Culture and Public architects. For Kaunas today, that heritage Flo tests the boundaries between private and initiated its own contemporary art prize, Debate in the Nineteenth Century has become the foundation of the city’s public space. This theme continues within the Köler Prize, that is accompanied by an Edited by Mari Hvattum, Anne Hultzsch identity and an expression of its genius loci. such works as ‘Party Next Door’ (2014), and exhibition of five nominees. In 2013 Lugemik This exhibition is more than just the story of ‘Members Only’ (2017) shown at the Bookshop was opened next to the museum, The Printed and the Built features five in-depth one city. It speaks to the perpetual birth and Performa biennial, New York. a year later ISFAG , a student gallery and thematic essays accompanied by 25 short collapse of dreams, about creative endeavours project-space, and EKKM’s cafe also arrived. pieces, each examining a particular printed form and the appeal of rewarding optimism, and Flo Kasearu studied painting and liberal arts at The museum is run by a six-member board and to illustrate how new genres communicated about the migration, locality and commonality the Estonian Academy of Arts and video and with an executive staff of four. architecture to a mass audience. of ideas and forms. performance art at the Universität der Künste, Berlin in the multimedia studio of Rebecca Horn. www.ekkm.ee Mediated Messages: Periodicals, Organised by the Lithuanian National She won the Independent Performing Arts Exhibitions and the Shaping of Commission for UNESCO. Funded by the Award (2016), Köler Prize grand prix (2012), and For the after-party, please bring your Postmodern Architecture Ministry of Culture of the Republic of Young Artist’s award (2008). conference name tag. Edited by Véronique Patteeuw, Lithuania. Strategic Partner – The Ministry of Léa-Catherine Szacka Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Lithuania. Please register for the artist-led tour at the Partner – Kaunas 2022 European Cultural conference reception desk. Meet Flo in front of Mediated Messages’ chapters and case-studies Capital. her house at Pebre 8. Ticket 6 EUR. look at a range of contemporary periodicals and exhibitions to explore their role in the postmodern www.flokasearu.eu/muuseum/ – covering the thematic areas: images; inter- national postmodernisms; high and low culture; and postmodern architectures as theorists.

Drinks will be served. Books will be available at a special discount price. 196 197 EAHN 2018 CONFERENCE VENUES CONFERENCE VENUES

The National Library of Estonia Kumu Art Museum Tõnismägi 2 Weizenbergi 34

The building of the National Library was The new national art museam was built designed in 1984 by architect Raine Karp, according to Finnish architect Pekka whose winning entry was submitted within Vapaavuaori’s winning entry to the a public competition (initially for a different international competition hosted in 1994. site). The building opened to readers in 1992 After a long design and construction process in already changed political circumstances. the building opened its doors in 2006. Situated on Tõnismägi hill, its façade was Bordering a Soviet-period mass housing turned towards a Soviet-era mounment and district to the East and the eighteenth- eternal flame commemorating World War II century Kadriorg park to the west, it uses the (now removed). existing elevation in the ladscape to visually The building houses reading rooms reduce its main volume. The building is divided and two underground storage floors within into a narrow curving five-storey section its main volume, a conference hall at the which houses the museum’s permenant beginning of Tõnismägi Street, and library exhibition halls, and a space for temporary office spaces which run alongside the exhibitions which is partly sunken into the ascending Endla Street. The different units hillside. Both these spaces open onto a are interconnected with a system of galleries semicircular terraced courtyard, which in and roof terraces which serve to extend turn is bordered by two-storey museum access from the street in front across the offices along its outer perimeter. The choice top of the building to the park behind. In the of polished limestone as a prominant five-story high central foyer, a monumental construction material clearly references the open staircase provides access to the reading building traditions in the old town, but also areas whilst on the opposite wall a cloister- the Soviet-period monumental structures of like gallery leads to the offices of the library Linnahall and the National Library which make administration. use of the same material and finishing. The If the building’s monumental form and museum houses the permanent collection of limestone finishing reference the nineteenth Estonian art from the 1800s and organises century Kaarli church across the hill, and the temporary shows on historical as well as neighboring medieval old town, then its scale contemporary art. and complex system of rooms and terraces could be seen to represent the spatial logic of kumu.ekm.ee the Socialist period. The library’s long building process itself became a site of political struggle when, in the late 1980s, the pro- Perestroika National Front organized a public work day, joined by hundreds of volunteers, to speed up its construction.

www.nlib.ee

198 199 CONFERENCE VENUES CONFERENCE VENUES

The Museum of Estonian Architecture The House of the Brotherhood of the Blackheads Estonian Academy of Sciences Ahtri 2 Pikk 26 Kohtu 6

This limestone structure locted in Tallinn‘s The Brotherhood of the Blackheads was an The Baltic-German Ungern-Sternberg family harbor area was built in 1908 (eng. Ernst organisation of young Tallinn merchants and residence, located on the edge of Toompea Boustedt) as a storage facility for the salt ship owners of German, Dutch and Swedish hill, was designed by German architect Martin used in Chr. B Rotermann’s nearby bread origin, founded in 1399. The name of the Gropius in 1865; construction was finished factories. The low-vaulted basement was brotherhood derived from its patron saint in 1868. The facade, with its central balcony, intended for storage, whilst the taller space St Maurice, who featured on its coat of arms, was turned towards the lower town, with above was used for processing the salt. The building facade and furniture. The current access from Kohtu street possible through building was reconstruced in 1995 (architect building was bought by the brotherhood in the courtyard, and horse stables and carriage Ülo Peil), keeping the original wooden beam the early sixteenth century; in the 1530s sheds arranged along its side wings. The walls structure under the roof, but adding two the existing structure was considerably are composed of limestone and brick, with red steel girders to support a new first-floor enlarged, including the addition of a vaulted rich neo-renaissance decor visible within its gallery space. The Museum of Estonian hall for festivities, supported by three central interior – notably the central hall and vesibule Architecture (established in 1991) moved to pillars. The current façade was built in 1597 spaces. this site in 1996, initially sharing the building by the Dutch stonemason Arent Passer. Its The original design included two with the Estonian Art Museum (till 2006). Renaissance decoration includes reliefs with residential floors on top of the vaulted Nowadays the Architecture museum’s images of the Blackheads, allegorical figures basement; however, in 1911, after being sold archives, library and permanent exhibition and portraits of the Polish-Swedish king and and turned into a Provincial Musem (mixing of architectural models are housed on the his wife. In 1908 the vaulted hall was turned artworks, ethnographic and curisosity ground floor, whilst the basement and first into a large dance hall and the old pillars collections etc.), the room structure was floor serve as temporary exhibition spaces. were used to support an orchestra balcony. significantly altered on the upper levels. From The neighboring building of St. Olaf’s Guild, 1946-1991 it belonged to the Soviet Estonian www.arhitektuurimuuseum.ee whose interior architecture comes from Academy of Sciences. the early 15th century, was joined to the Blackheads property in 1806. The brotherhood fled Estonia in 1940. In the Soviet period the building was used as a house of culture; presently it belongs to Tallinn municipality and is used as a concert space.

200 201 NOTES NOTES

202 203 NOTES NOTES

204 205 NOTES INDEX OF SPEAKERS

Abramovich, T. 148 De Pieri, F. 31 Koss, J. 88 Adams, R. E. 119 Drėmaitė, M. 104 Krivý, M. 72 Agarez, R. C. 50 Kulawik, B. 166 Alegre, A. 86 Edquist, H. 79 Allais, L. 156 Ekman, M. 84 Lamprakos, M. 109 Allen, M. 70 Epstein-Pliouchtch, M 148 Lange, T. 32, 74 Allweil, Y. 86 Erofeev, N. 104 Leach, A. 77 Amygdalou, K. 147 Lee, R. 31, 117 Anderson, R. 102 Faciejew, M. 148 Leibu, Z. 89 Anstey, T. 143 Falbel, A. 31, 120 Lejeune, J-F. 33 Aplenc, V. E. 63 Fatsar, K. 138 Lending, M. 156 Aragüez, M. 59 Ferng, J. 132 Low, I. 133 Astengo, G. 85 Figueiredo, R. 127 Lucey, C. 39 Avermaete, T. 130 Fisher, A. 135 Avilés, P. 92 Fox, G. 67 Mack, J. 110 Franklin, R. 33 Madaric, R. 84 Barber, D. 175 Frey, K. 31 Maekelberg, S. 54 Barcellos de Souza, G. 33 Fuller, M. 107 Maggi, A. 42 Bauer, D. 59 Makaš, E. G. 109 Bauer, S. 41 Galavan, S. 92 Maluenda, A. E. 33 Bedford, J. 75 Geng, Y. 104 Marcello, F. 168 Bender, H. 33 Geurs, L. 143 Martin, R. 181 Benincampi, I. 114 Giamarelos, S. 49 Martínez, F. 64 Berger, L. 164 Giudicini, G. 54 Martínez de Guereñu, L. 156 Beyer, E. 102 Gosseye, J. 160 Mattsson, H. 92 Birignani, C. 69 Gourinovitch, O. 164 McLeod, M. 70 Bocharnikova, D. 63 Mein Smith, T. 79 Boerie, E. 142 Hackl, J. 173 Milheiro, A. V. 33, 99 Bøggild Johannsen, B. 52 Halland, I. 178 Miljački, A. 74 Bouet, P. 178 Harris, S. 63 Miller, W. 147 Boyd, N. 45 Harris-Brandts, S. 109 Morel, A-F. 140 Bremner, G. A. 77 Hein, C. 179 Moreno, C. M. 32 Brouwer, P. 47 Heinrichs, J. 54 Buckley, C. 58 Hemsoll, D. 169 Nitzan-Shiftan, A. 33, 64 Henni, S. 130 Notteboom, B. 161 Cabral, M. C. 33 Hochhäusl, S. 32, 120, 175 Noyes, R. 114 Campinho, R. 46 Hollis, E. 170 Caramellino, G. 31, 160 Hultzsch, A. 32, 125 Ottenheym, K. 52 Casciato, M. 67 Hvattum, M. 153 Özmen, C. K. 142 Casey, C. 41 Castañer, E. 115 Jõekalda, K. 47 Paeslack, M. 31 Chang, J-H. 179 Johnsen, E. 137 Paraizo, R. C. 33 Chua, L. 43 Jones, E. L. 155 Patteeuw, V. 32 Clarke, J. L. 173 Pelkonen, E-L. 91 Cohen, J. 31 Kalm, M. 163 Penner, B. 97 Critchley, M. 33 Kefford, A. 158 Pepchinski, M. 119 Csepely-Knorr, L. 88 Kelly, J. 69 Perotti, E. 31 Cupers, K. 134 Kimmel, L. 174 Piccoli, E. 112 King, S. 79 Pilat, S. 88 Daufenbach, K. 33 Klagyivik, M. 88 Popescu, C. 61 Davidovici, I. 50 Kockelkorn, A. 58 Puddu, S. 138 de Jong, S. 142 Kodres, K. 122 Pugh, E. 69 De Jonge, K. 52 Korolija, A. 135 Pyla, P. 33, 133 Delbeke, M. 112 Kos, J. 33

206 207 INDEX OF SPEAKERS CONTACT AND CREDITS

Radionova, E. 49 Volpiano, M. 115 Contact Conference Credits Randla, A. 41 von Fischer, S. 121 Raynsford, A. 89 Conference Chair Conference Host: Rice, C. 97 Wang, K. 128 Andres Kurg Estonian Academy of Arts Ripatti, A. 127 Wang, Y. 128 Visiting Professor, Ruoppila, S. 164 Washington, R. 120 Institute of Art History and Visual Culture General Chair: Ruud, G. 160 Waters, M. J. 168 Estonian Academy of Arts Andres Kurg Ruudi, I. 165 Watson, V. 59 Mobile: +372 56 470 308 Weber, C. 127 Email: [email protected] Coordination: Sachs, A. 99 Wheeler, A. 74, 109 Karin Vicente Sánchez-García, J. A. 172 Williams, R. J. 170 Conference Coordination Sanza, T. 88 Wittman, R. 155 Karin Vicente Tour Coordination: Schlachetzki, S. M. 137 Research Assistant, Epp Lankots Schmidt, F. 82 Yanovich, Y. 49 Institute of Art History and Visual Culture Scott, F. T. 132 Yüksel, C. C. 142 Estonian Academy of Arts Delegate Services: Sealy, P. 148 Mobile: +372 53 931 344 PCO Publicon: Séguin-Brault, O. 84 Zarecor, K. 63 Email: [email protected] Gerta Sarv, Kristin Lillemäe Serban, A. 61 Zein, R. V. 33 Shvartzberg Carrió, M. 177 Delegate Services Graphic Design: Siddiqi, A. I. 31, 117 Kristin Lillemäe Indrek Sirkel Siebert, K. 164 PCO Publicon Sigge, E. 92 Mobile: +372 56 683 986 Website: Simmonds, R. 172 Email: [email protected] Ranno Ait Skinner, R. 80 Stanek, L. 105 Copy Editing: Sterken, S. 161 Rachel Kinbar Strum, S. 177 Jennifer Rose Jackson Szacka, L. C. 32, 72 Photographs of the National Library: Talesnik, D. 75 Paul Kuimet Tan, Y. H. I. 45 Taylor, W. M. 80 TenHoor, M. 100 Volunteers: Thake, C. 114 Daria Andrejeva Theodore, D. 99 Jennifer Rose Jackson Thomas, A. 100 Johanna Kuzmenko Topp, L. 145 Sandra Nuut Torrent, H. 33 Kristiina Papstel Tozoğlu, A. 110 Liis Pajuväli Tragbar, K. 128 Tiiu Parbus Tritsmans, B. 161 Shameema Binte Rahman Tulbure, I. 61 Marleen Soosaar

European Union Investing European Regional in your future Urban, S. 93 Development Fund Supported by European Social Fund Vais, D. 105 Estonian Cultural Endowment Van Acker, W. 56 The City of Tallinn van Beek, M. 82 Kumu Art Museum van den Broeke, M. 55 Museum of Estonian Architecture van Roosmalen, P. K. M. 45 Venizelos, D. 133 Partners Verhaeghe, G. 59 Estonian Academy of Sciences Verlaan, T. 158 Contemporary Art Museum of Estonia Vervoort, S. 56 (EKKM) 208